actual_a sin_n that_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o quality_n how_o be_v it_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o without_o any_o relation_n for_o of_o the_o sin_n produce_v and_o arise_v from_o original_a sin_n some_o be_v only_o inward_a namely_o doubt_n of_o god_n the_o inflame_a and_o kindle_v of_o evil_a affection_n evil_a thought_n wicked_a will_n whether_o those_o will_n be_v inform_v without_o form_n or_o full_a and_o resolute_a as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v other_o be_v external_a which_o show_n and_o manifest_v themselves_o by_o their_o outward_a work_n and_o use_v in_o their_o commit_v some_o outward_a help_n and_o service_n of_o the_o body_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v before_o or_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v concern_v christ_n justification_n and_o regeneration_n of_o how_o many_o kind_n be_v sin_n consider_v in_o itself_o before_o or_o without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o two_o kind_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n 4.17_o commission_n jacob_n 4.17_o the_o first_o be_v when_o we_o do_v not_o evil_a but_o omit_v that_o good_a which_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v the_o second_o when_o we_o commit_v that_o evil_n which_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v the_o first_o proceed_v from_o thence_o for_o that_o we_o be_v unfit_a for_o good_a thing_n the_o latter_a from_o this_o ground_n because_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o all_o evil_a 2_o in_o respect_n also_o of_o the_o object_n some_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n some_o against_o our_o neighbour_n 3_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n some_o sin_n be_v dead_a some_o live_n the_o dead_a sin_n be_v which_o though_o it_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o sin_n neither_o do_v it_o so_o rage_n as_o it_o use_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n 7.9_o law_n rom._n 7.9_o the_o live_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o and_o outrage_v in_o we_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n 4_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a beginning_n or_o original_n of_o sin_n some_o sin_n be_v of_o infirmity_n which_o through_o our_o weakness_n steal_v upon_o we_o against_o our_o will_n and_o conceit_n as_o sudden_a anger_n vain_a thought_n desire_v of_o thing_n unlawful_a another_o sin_n be_v of_o ignorance_n of_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v psal_n 19.13_o levit._fw-la 5.27_o and_o christ_n say_v luc._n 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v another_o sin_n be_v of_o malice_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o direct_o oppose_v grace_n be_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o proper_a place_n the_o other_o not_o direct_o resist_v grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o be_v the_o particular_a fall_v against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o idolatry_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o complement_n of_o christ_n redemption_n those_o sin_n be_v call_v past_a which_o be_v do_v in_o all_o that_o time_n before_o he_o suffer_v and_o present_v commit_v since_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n free_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o past_a and_o present_a be_v offer_v to_o mankind_n rom._n 3.24_o how_o be_v sin_n divide_v be_v consider_v after_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n three_o way_n the_o first_o whereby_o one_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o sin_n which_o reign_v or_o the_o sin_n which_o sin_v another_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o reign_v not_o or_o sin_v not_o the_o sin_n reign_v be_v when_o a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v serve_v &_o as_o it_o be_v lose_v the_o bridle_n to_o sin_n and_o with_o whole_a hart_n and_o determinate_a purpose_n be_v carry_v and_o rush_v forward_o to_o sin_n this_o also_o be_v call_v voluntary_a because_o it_o be_v do_v of_o set_a purpose_n and_o intent_n witting_o with_o the_o whole_a will_n and_o against_o the_o conscience_n to_o which_o sin_n he_o be_v say_v to_o live_v whosoever_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o his_o sin_n 2.13_o sin_n eph._n 2.5_o col._n 2.13_o who_o be_v entangle_v more_o in_o his_o sin_n be_v drown_v and_o dead_a in_o they_o the_o sin_n which_o reign_v nâ—t_a be_v when_o a_o man_n regenerate_v be_v draw_v back_o and_o reclaim_v by_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o carry_v with_o all_o his_o force_n to_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v call_v inuoluntarium_n that_o which_o be_v not_o with_o the_o will_n because_o the_o godly_a do_v wrestle_v against_o it_o rom._n 7.19_o that_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v to_o which_o also_o they_o 6.2_o they_o rom._n 6.2_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o which_o the_o vigour_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o sin_n be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n with_o who_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o incoporate_v by_o faith_n and_o contrary_o they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v to_o god_n or_o to_o righteousness_n or_o to_o christ_n who_o labour_n to_o attain_v innocency_n and_o righteousness_n 24._o righteousness_n rom._n 6.10.11_o 1._o pet_n 2_o 24._o whence_o be_v their_o division_n take_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v sin_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n andverse_a 14._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o out_o of_o 1._o john_n 3_o 6._o whosoever_o remain_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o and_z vers_n 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n commit_v not_o sin_n because_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n cap._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n what_o be_v the_o second_o division_n sin_n either_o mortal_a or_o venial_a what_o do_v the_o papist_n say_v either_o of_o these_o to_o be_v they_o say_v that_o mortal_a sin_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n reign_v but_o venial_a sin_n say_v they_o be_v the_o concupiscence_n or_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o do_v not_o long_o tarry_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o they_o scarce_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v wash_v away_o with_o light_n sprinkle_v of_o water_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la as_o they_o say_v by_o the_o work_n wrought_v be_v this_o division_n to_o be_v receive_v not_o simple_o 1._o because_o every_o sin_n whether_o great_a or_o little_a make_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n 6.13_o death_n rom._n 5.14_o &_o 6.13_o 2_o because_o concupiscence_n itself_o be_v by_o the_o nature_n thereof_o a_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v exod._n 20_o 17._o and_o gen._n 6.5_o &_o 8.21_o every_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n from_o his_o childhood_n be_v only_o evil_a 3_o because_o james._n 2.10_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v keep_v all_o the_o law_n and_o shall_v offend_v in_o one_o be_v become_v guilty_a of_o all_o namely_o because_o though_o he_o have_v not_o break_v totum_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o whole_a entire_a law_n in_o every_o part_n yet_o he_o have_v break_v totam_fw-la legem_fw-la the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o by_o violate_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n 4_o this_o be_v also_o manifest_a both_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n for_o no_o man_n can_v violate_v the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n venial_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o infinite_a punishment_n and_o that_o infinite_a purity_n of_o god_n can_v endure_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o stain_v in_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o he_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v there_o be_v any_o sin_n before_o god_n which_o draw_v not_o with_o it_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o eternal_a anger_n be_v therefore_o all_o sin_n equal_a thus_o far_o they_o be_v equal_a that_o even_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n do_v a_o thousand_o time_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n according_a to_o that_o say_n gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v do_v they_o and_o rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o comparison_n of_o one_o with_o another_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o other_o as_o they_o go_v astray_o more_o
plain_o appertain_v to_o law_n for_o by_o be_v justify_v the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o a_o man_n be_v account_v just_a be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n acquit_v from_o condemnation_n and_o guiltiness_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n which_o paul_n set_v down_o rom._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n child_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v justification_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v a_o certain_a pronounce_v of_o sentence_n and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v indeed_o rather_o a_o pronounce_v just_a then_o a_o make_v just_a how_o many_o way_n be_v a_o man_n say_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o be_v justify_v only_o two_o way_n 4.5_o way_n rom._n 10.3_o 4.5_o either_o by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o work_n or_o by_o the_o law_n as_o rom._n 2.13_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n if_o there_o be_v any_o must_v be_v understand_v shall_v be_v justify_v which_o be_v call_v legal_a justice_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o namely_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o faith_n rom._n 5.19_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v call_v evangelicall_a justice_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o do_v this_o signify_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n not_o as_o some_o think_v to_o get_v a_o habit_n of_o righteousness_n by_o just_a work_n or_o to_o be_v make_v just_a by_o work_n but_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o pronounce_v just_a by_o reason_n of_o obedience_n yield_v unto_o the_o law_n or_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v iustify_v in_o who_o life_n there_o be_v find_v that_o purity_n and_o holiness_n which_o deserve_v the_o testimony_n of_o righteousness_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n after_o which_o sort_n paul_n teach_v that_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v justify_v rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o act_n whereby_o the_o law_n be_v perform_v or_o by_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v which_o sentence_n though_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a it_o be_v particular_a yet_o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v universal_a because_o the_o negative_a particle_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o note_n or_o universal_a sign_n none_o but_o with_o the_o verb_n what_o do_v this_o signify_v to_o be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v acquit_v from_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n or_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n who_o be_v exclude_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n do_v by_o faith_n apprehend_v another_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n wherewithal_o be_v clothe_v he_o do_v appear_v before_o god_n not_o as_o a_o sinner_n but_o as_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n 7.14_o man_n gal._n 3.27_o ephes_n 5.17_o apoc._n 7.14_o what_o be_v justification_n it_o be_v not_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regeneration_n or_o the_o infusion_n of_o a_o new_a quality_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o justice_n or_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v philosophical_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutation_n or_o a_o motion_n towards_o the_o attain_v of_o righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n whereby_o he_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o own_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n not_o impute_v unto_o the_o sinner_n his_o sin_n unto_o death_n but_o impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o life_n eternal_a or_o it_o be_v a_o free_a discharge_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n both_o at_o once_o and_o a_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o his_o righteousness_n with_o both_o which_o be_v clothe_v we_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o unblameable_a what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o justification_n two_o the_o former_a part_n be_v remisson_n or_o absolution_n and_o that_o twofold_a first_o from_o sin_n second_o from_o death_n for_o first_o god_n from_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n pronounce_v we_o free_a from_o sin_n for_o although_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o in_o deed_n yet_o because_o all_o that_o sin_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n god_n do_v pronounce_v we_o to_o be_v so_o free_v from_o the_o same_o as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o us._n and_o then_o second_o after_o he_o have_v acquit_v we_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n namely_o sin_n he_o do_v also_o acquit_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o late_a part_n of_o justification_n be_v imputation_n whereby_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n do_v judge_v we_o to_o be_v just_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o another_o and_o do_v adjudge_v we_o unto_o life_n eternal_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o another_o and_o this_o late_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a for_o he_o that_o be_v judge_v just_a it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o he_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o life_n the_o prophet_n david_n 9.24_o seventie_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v the_o wickedness_n to_o seal_v up_o the_o sin_n to_o reconcile_v the_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o paul_n roman_n 3.4.5_o by_o the_o first_o part_n our_o debt_n be_v take_v away_o and_o by_o the_o late_a our_o want_n be_v provide_v for_o also_o remission_n heal_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righousnesse_n of_o christ_n heal_v the_o corruption_n and_o evil_n itself_o wherewithal_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n labour_v and_o be_v lade_v what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o justification_n not_o man_n either_o from_o himself_o or_o from_o any_o other_o confer_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n man_n do_v only_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o subject_n and_o sufferer_n but_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n who_o account_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v receive_v from_o us._n for_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v firm_a esa_n 43.25_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o take_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n &_o i_o will_v remember_v thy_o sin_n no_o more_o which_o principle_n of_o divinity_n the_o jewish_a scribe_n do_v also_o acknowledge_v as_o true_a mark_v 2.7_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o and_o rom._n 4.5_o but_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o in_o himself_o be_v wicked_a he_o account_v righteous_a in_o christ_n and_o rom._n 8_o 33._o god_n be_v he_o that_o justifi_v who_o be_v it_o that_o condemn_v and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.17_o &_o 3.21.22_o not_o that_o essential_a justice_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v just_a in_o himself_o neither_o yet_o that_o communicative_a iustich_n which_o he_o do_v communicate_v to_o his_o elect_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n namely_o because_o god_n do_v free_o impute_v or_o account_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o and_o partly_o also_o from_o the_o object_n because_o it_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o rigour_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o to_o stand_v before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a dan._n 9.24_o because_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o he_o from_o everlasting_a what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n work_v together_o with_o god_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o obedience_n have_v purchase_v justification_n for_o us._n rom._n 5_o 9_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o 2._o cor._n 5.18_o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o precedent_a cause_n not_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o good_a work_n to_o come_v or_o of_o faith_n nor_o the_o estimation_n of_o work_n present_a but_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o that_o which_o be_v free_o give_v or_o infuse_v whither_o it_o be_v faith_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v charity_n but_o grace_n free_o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n or_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 9_o god_n ephes_n 1_o 9_o and_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o man_n
eternal_a call_v a_o reward_n in_o a_o general_a signification_n &_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o wage_n do_v signify_v not_o by_o relation_n but_o absolute_o the_o extreme_a part_n or_o the_o end_n of_o any_o thing_n also_o reward_n yet_o free_a yea_o a_o gift_n as_o paul_n declare_v rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 2._o not_o as_o a_o cause_n but_o as_o a_o consequence_n because_o that_o though_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v for_o another_o cause_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v give_v also_o as_o a_o appurtenance_n in_o recompense_n of_o the_o labour_n and_o misery_n which_o the_o godly_a suffer_v in_o this_o life_n as_o christ_n say_v mat._n 19.29_o whosoever_o forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n even_o as_o the_o inheritance_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n not_o fot_o do_v his_o duty_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o son_n according_a to_o that_o common_a say_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o son_n be_v bear_v the_o portion_n be_v due_a as_o also_o in_o recompense_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o why_o do_v god_n promise_v reward_n to_o the_o good_a work_n of_o his_o child_n because_o they_o believe_v now_o they_o which_o believe_v be_v righteous_a through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o they_o &_o to_o the_o just_a life_n be_v promise_v and_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o thus_o promise_v 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v spur_v on_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n more_o cheerful_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v testimony_n of_o god_n providence_n because_o the_o good_n of_o this_o life_n come_v from_o he_o and_o be_v distribute_v at_o his_o pleasure_n according_a to_o the_o say_n in_o the_o proverb_n 20._o pro._n 10_o 20._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a and_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n and_o provide_v for_o his_o wherefore_o christ_n say_v seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o math._n 6.33_o 3_o that_o god_n may_v stir_v up_o his_o to_o believe_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o hope_v and_o give_v of_o thanks_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 50.15_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o 4_o that_o they_o may_v be_v remembrance_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n for_o which_o they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o us._n what_o cause_n ought_v to_o provoke_v we_o to_o live_v well_o 1_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereunto_o all_o creature_n shall_v obey_v 1._o thess_n 4.3_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctificaiton_n 2_o our_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v that_o we_o may_v declare_v our_o thankfulness_n towards_o he_o rom._n 8.12_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o flesh_n neither_o be_v we_o our_o own_o man_n but_o he_o who_o have_v elect_v we_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n luke_n 17.10_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v follower_n of_o good_a work_n 20._o work_n luk._n 1.74_o 75._o 1_o cor_n 16.19_o 20._o 3_o the_o necessity_n of_o order_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n for_o a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n math._n 7.17_o and_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o 1._o john_n 3.9_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v by_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a he_o endevour_v after_o holiness_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o call_v by_o the_o effect_n because_o by_o his_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a seed_n we_o be_v make_v new_a man_n 4_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v keep_v where_o we_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n against_o conscience_n 1._o tim._n 1.19_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n have_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v put_v away_o some_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 5_o the_o excellency_n of_o good_a work_n because_o through_o christ_n they_o be_v that_o worship_n which_o please_v god_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n season_v with_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v with_o salt_n kindle_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o accept_v of_o god_n through_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 2.5_o 6_o our_o own_o dignity_n for_o be_v justify_v we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a temple_n of_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o be_v clothe_v we_o ought_v to_o publish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n by_o confession_n 7_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n blessing_n as_o well_o corporal_a as_o spiritual_a levit._fw-la 26.34_o 1.19_o 26.34_o deut._n 28._o esa_n 1.19_o if_o you_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o precept_n i_o will_v give_v you_o rain_n in_o due_a season_n and_o the_o free_a reward_n of_o our_o patience_n and_o obedience_n towards_o god_n as_o moses_n heb._n 11.26_o be_v say_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n because_o 1._o timoth._n 4.8_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 8_o the_o good_a that_o come_v by_o they_o for_o we_o must_v do_v good_a work_n to_o further_a our_o neighbour_n by_o our_o godliness_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n 2.8_o adversary_n luk_n 6.7_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 14._o etc._n etc._n titus_n 2.8_o 9_o that_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v be_v make_v more_o certain_a of_o our_o election_n and_o vocation_n and_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n may_v nourish_v in_o ourselves_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a 2._o peter_n 1.10_o james._n 2.17_o why_o must_v we_o avoid_v evil_a work_n 1_o because_o they_o displease_v god_n psalm_n 5.5_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o delight_v in_o iniquity_n neither_o shall_v the_o wicked_a dwell_v with_o thou_o and_o they_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n thou_o hate_v all_o those_o which_o work_n wickedness_n verse_n 6._o 2_o they_o do_v dishonour_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 2_o 24._o for_o your_o sake_n be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n evil_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n 2._o sam._n 12.14_o thou_o have_v cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v by_o this_o mean_n 3_o because_o they_o draw_v down_o upon_o we_o punishment_n both_o public_a and_o private_a war_n famine_n pestilence_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 28.15_o etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n levit._fw-la 26.3_o 14._o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v be_v curse_v when_o thou_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n again_o thou_o do_v chastise_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o their_o iniquity_n psal_n 90.8_o 4_o because_o there_o follow_v the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n into_o who_o power_n the_o reprobate_n be_v deliver_v up_o in_o who_o snare_n they_o be_v take_v captive_n and_o do_v his_o whole_a pleasure_n 2._o tim._n 3.26_o 5_o because_o by_o ill_o do_v all_o spiritual_a exercise_n be_v hinder_v faith_n be_v weaken_v the_o conscience_n wound_v calling_z one_o god_n disturb_v and_o cease_v the_o holy_a ghost_n greeve_v ephes_n 4.30_o do_v not_o you_o grieve_v that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n wherewith_o you_o be_v seal_v 6_o they_o deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n as_o paul_n witness_v they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o shall_v they_o possess_v it_o galat._n 5.21_o &_o 1_o cor._n 6.10_o be_v good_a work_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o question_n be_v ambiguous_a for_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o merit_n of_o righteousness_n salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a it_o be_v false_a but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o new_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v and_o a_o effect_n necessary_o follow_v reconciliation_n it_o be_v true_a 2_o because_o god_n will_v save_v no_o man_n without_o repentance_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a to_o life_n
it_o be_v double_a 1._o for_o comfort_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v we_o stranger_n from_o god_n the_o other_o for_o instruction_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v deliver_v we_o and_o with_o all_o care_n to_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o again_o entangle_v ourselves_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n lest_o the_o late_a end_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n 2.20_o beginning_n 2_o pet_n 2.20_o that_o be_v least_o our_o last_o estate_n be_v more_o miserable_a than_o our_o former_a 15._o former_a mat._n 12_o 15._o therefore_o rom._n 6.14_o paul_n reason_v thus_o sin_n ought_v not_o to_o reign_v in_o we_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n which_o make_v we_o guilty_a and_o provoke_v we_o to_o sin_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n 15.56_o sin_n 1._o cor_n 15.56_o but_o under_o grace_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o do_v subdue_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n gal._n 5.13.14_o what_o be_v the_o second_o part_n freedom_n from_o the_o moral_a law_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o obedience_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n that_o be_v from_o the_o dominion_n rigour_n extreme_a justice_n the_o importunate_a exaction_n and_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n or_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o attain_v to_o righteousness_n again_o from_o the_o bind_n over_o to_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o care_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o curse_v of_o god_n or_o of_o eternal_a death_n for_o break_v the_o law_n gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o be_v he_o sustain_v the_o curse_n inflict_v by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o same_o and_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n hence_o paul_n say_v rom._n 6.14_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o la_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o curse_n nor_o under_o compulsion_n and_o that_o the_o la_o be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o just_a to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o compulsion_n why_o be_v not_o we_o free_v through_o christ_n from_o the_o first_o death_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o second_o death_n see_v both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o depend_v upon_o that_o threaten_a gen._n 2.17_o whensoever_o thou_o sin_v thou_o shall_v die_v because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o though_o he_o have_v not_o clean_o take_v away_o the_o first_o death_n yet_o to_o the_o faithful_a he_o have_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o gate_n unto_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n rom._n 8_o 27._o to_o they_o that_o love_v god_n all_o thing_n be_v a_o furtherance_n for_o their_o good_a which_o david_n mean_v psal_n 116.15_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o paul_n philip._n 1_o 21._o death_n be_v to_o i_o advantage_n and_o verse_n 23._o i_o desire_v to_o remove_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and._n eccle._n 7.2_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o one_o birth_n and_o cyprian_n say_v death_n be_v the_o gate_n to_o life_n the_o victory_n of_o war_n the_o haven_n of_o the_o sea_n 3_o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o distinct_a time_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v regenerate_v in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o body_n must_v of_o necessity_n first_o die_v before_o it_o be_v regenerate_v 1._o cor._n 15.36_o &_o 43._o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o first_o dye_n now_o say_v he_o verse_n 44._o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o quality_n for_o he_o call_v that_o a_o natural_a body_n which_o live_v by_o the_o soul_n alone_o and_o a_o spiritual_a which_o together_o with_o the_o soul_n be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 4_o for_o the_o exercise_v of_o the_o faith_n hope_n invocation_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o conflict_n 5_o because_o the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.26_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n which_o must_v at_o length_n be_v abolish_v by_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n what_o be_v the_o use_n or_o effect_v of_o this_o liberty_n that_o the_o believer_n have_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n they_o do_v no_o more_o tremble_v at_o the_o law_n but_o be_v delight_v with_o it_o a_o they_o believe_v that_o their_o obedience_n though_o imperfect_a be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n b_o what_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o christian_a lihertie_n the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o invisible_a &_o inward_a seal_n up_o of_o the_o former_a rom._n 8.15.16.18_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_fw-mi father_n and._n verse_n 16._o and_o he_o testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o if_o we_o be_v son_n than_o heir_n also_o even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n he_o do_v also_o take_v away_o the_o veil_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v that_o miserable_a slavery_n of_o blindness_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o darkness_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v enlighten_v the_o heart_n convert_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o slavery_n of_o blindness_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o light_n therefore_o 2._o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n that_o be_v quicken_a or_o illumination_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o that_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n darkness_n and_o weakness_n be_v take_v from_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o behold_v the_o glorious_a face_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o psal_n 51.14_o what_o be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n freedom_n from_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n or_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o much_o more_o from_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o first_o from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n command_v of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o because_o they_o be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o truth_n aught_o to_o cease_v after_o the_o truth_n be_v reveal_v as_o now_o be_v fulfil_v and_o have_v obtain_v their_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n concern_v which_o we_o must_v observe_v this_o rule_n all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n before_o at_z or_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v abolish_v so_o as_o he_o which_o will_v observe_v they_o fall_v from_o the_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n gal._n 2.4.5_o and_o chap_a .._o 3.25_o after_o that_o faith_n come_v 2.14.16_o come_v ep._n 2.15_o give_v 2.14.16_o we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o schoolmaster_n further_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v certain_a legal_a thing_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a as_o of_o the_o choice_n and_o eat_n of_o certain_a meat_n observe_v of_o day_n and_o such_o like_a of_o both_o which_o part_n of_o liberty_n gal._n 5.1.2.13_o a_o what_o call_v you_o thing_n indifferent_a basill_n call_v they_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o our_o power_n and_o indifferent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazianzene_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v place_v in_o the_o mean_a chrysostome_n upon_o the_o rom._n call_v they_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o then_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v work_n or_o action_n which_o of_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o be_v judge_v good_a or_o evil_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o or_o else_o those_o thing_n or_o
that_o our_o concupiscence_n be_v mortify_v and_o that_o it_o take_v not_o occasion_n to_o sin_n by_o the_o forbid_a of_o the_o law_n as_o before_o it_o be_v wont_a 9_o wont_a ro._n 7.5_o 6_o 8_o 9_o 3_o death_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a unto_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o active_o not_o unto_o they_o who_o enter_v into_o cloister_n &_o profession_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n but_o unto_o those_o who_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n despise_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n esteem_v and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o 2._o and_o who_o renounce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n as_o whoar_v dice_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o and_o who_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n again_o the_o world_n be_v passive_o dead_a unto_o those_o who_o in_o like_a forâ—_n be_v despise_v of_o the_o world_n for_o otherwise_o the_o world_n oftentimes_o be_v nevertheless_o dead_a unto_o they_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o world_n therefore_o gal._n 6.14_o through_o christ_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o phil._n 3.8_o i_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n or_o of_o natural_a man_n be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o death_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o soul_n death_n namely_o by_o which_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v also_o void_a of_o faith_n be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o ablative_a case_n ephe._n 2.5_o and_o yet_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n nor_o do_v they_o earnest_o desire_v forgiveness_n and_o so_o live_v they_o be_v dead_a 3.1_o dead_a mat._n 8.22_o 1_o tim_n 5.6_o rev._n 3.1_o and_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o shadow_n death_n 9.1_o death_n esa_n 9.1_o 3._o and_o eternal_a death_n be_v a_o perpetual_a infelicity_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n 21.8_o death_n rev_n 2_o 11_o &_o 21.8_o of_o which_o be_v say_v the_o death_n of_o sinner_n be_v the_o worst_a death_n psal_n 34.22_o i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o the_o sinner_n turn_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v ezech._n 33.9.4_o a_o civil_a death_n among_o lawyer_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o they_o who_o estate_n be_v alter_v that_o be_v who_o have_v fall_v from_o some_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o liberty_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n but_o at_o this_o time_n we_o entreat_v of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o death_n what_o be_v eternal_a death_n it_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a most_o wretched_a most_o fearful_a and_o endless_a condition_n of_o the_o reprobate_n ordain_v by_o god_n not_o in_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v again_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n or_o that_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n die_v and_o that_o they_o cease_v either_o to_o be_v to_o live_v to_o have_v sense_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o shall_v live_v continual_o but_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o shut_v out_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n not_o only_o from_o all_o favour_n and_o behold_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v most_o just_o to_o a_o horrible_a endless_a and_o deserve_a curse_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n 1.9_o sin_n isa_n 66.24_o math._n 25.41_o 46_o 2_o thess_n 1.9_o for_o as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o so_o also_o neither_o can_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o damn_a be_v plain_o understand_v in_o this_o life_n much_o less_o be_v express_v in_o word_n if_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v have_v a_o be_v and_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o why_o be_v their_o future_a estate_n not_o call_v a_o life_n but_o a_o death_n because_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n as_o they_o be_v every_o way_n most_o miserable_a deserve_v to_o be_v call_v a_o death_n &_o not_o a_o life_n what_o be_v the_o epithet_n of_o eternal_a death_n that_o the_o greeveousnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v pouretray_v it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n by_o term_n take_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n as_o confusion_n shame_n eternal_a reproach_n the_o worm_n that_o ever_o gnaw_v the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n hell_n mourning_n weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n a_o fiery_a fournace_n a_o eternal_a devour_a and_o unquenchable_a fire_n extreme_a darkness_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n the_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o eternal_a torment_n and_o the_o like_a 15._o like_a isa_n 30.33_o &_o 66.24_o math._n 8.12_o &_o 22_o 13._o &_o 25_o 46._o mark_v 9.43.47_o reve._n 19.20_o &_o 20.10_o 14_o 15._o in_o which_o epithet_n be_v shadow_v as_o it_o be_v the_o form_n what_o and_o how_o great_a the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a death_n shall_v be_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a death_n god_n the_o most_o just_a judge_n be_v the_o cause_n a_o far_o of_o 9_o of_o math._n 25.41_o rom_n 2_o 8_o 2_o thess_n 1_o 5_o 6_o 8_o 9_o the_o near_a cause_n be_v satan_n the_o seducer_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o murderer_n even_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n for_o that_o he_o slay_v man_n through_o sin_n 44_o sin_n john_n 8_o 44_o the_o subministr_a instrumental_a cause_n be_v man_n himself_o consent_v unto_o satan_n last_o sin_n whereby_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n gen_n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n either_o death_n aswell_o temporary_a as_o eternal_a and_o rom._n 5.12_o through_o sin_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and._n 1._o cor._n 15_o 21._o by_o man_n come_v death_n for_o who_o be_v eternal_a death_n prepare_v for_o the_o curse_a or_o reprobate_n for_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n for_o ungodly_a sinner_n horrible_a murderer_n whoremonger_n witch_n for_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n 8_o liar_n re._n 21_o 8_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o one_o word_n for_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v for_o those_o who_o have_v not_o know_v god_n nor_o hearken_v unto_o the_o gospel_n 8_o gospel_n 2._o thess_n 1_o 8_o that_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o may_v be_v punish_v punish_v because_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n math_n 10.28_o fear_v he_o which_o can_v destroy_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n namely_o with_o eternal_a torment_n and_o therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o neither_o shall_v perish_v what_o place_n be_v ordain_v for_o eternal_a death_n that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v tophet_n of_o noise_n and_o confusion_n and_o gehenna_n of_o a_o place_n nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n situate_v in_o the_o field_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v hinnon_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n offer_v their_o son_n to_o the_o idol_n moloch_n 7.31_o moloch_n josua_n 15_o 8_o isa_n 30.33_o 2._o king_n â—3_n 13_o 2._o chro._n 28.3_o jerem._n 7.31_o which_o the_o greek_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dark_a place_n a_o house_n without_o sun-light_n and_o tartarum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o fright_v all_o which_o place_n the_o latin_n expound_v inferos_fw-la of_o the_o situation_n a_o nethermost_a place_n hell_n as_o also_o abyssum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o gulf_n of_o unmeasurable_a depth_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bottomeles_a place_n 20_o place_n luk._n 8.31_o reu._n 9_o 20_o what_o be_v hell_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a hide_a and_o horrible_a place_n appoint_v by_o god_n unto_o eternal_a torment_n for_o the_o damn_a man_n and_o evil_a angel_n 9_o angel_n num_fw-la 16_o 30.33_o esa_n â—0_n 33_o math._n â—_o 12_o &_o 25_o 41_o 2_o thess_n 1_o 9_o where_o be_v hell_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o judge_v and_o it_o become_v we_o not_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a herein_o but_o to_o endeavour_v that_o we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o one_o day_n prove_v not_o by_o experience_n where_o it_o be_v yet_o be_v it_o somewhere_o nor_o any_o upper_a but_o a_o nether_a because_o it_o be_v below_o and_o therefore_o far_a of_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a for_o the_o scripture_n luk_n 16.26_o place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o broad_a and_o large_a gulf_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
that_o promise_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o his_o member_n but_o they_o have_v great_a power_n against_o the_o reprobate_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 2.2_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v finish_v his_o work_n in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o what_o sense_n be_v satan_n say_v 2._o cor._n 11.14_o to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o counterfeit_n whereby_o with_o strange_a delusion_n appearance_n and_o superstition_n he_o do_v fain_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n send_v of_o god_n from_o heaven_n that_o so_o his_o counsel_n may_v be_v listen_v unto_o can_v they_o work_v true_a miracle_n that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o or_o only_o counterfeit_v christ_n say_v mat._n 24.24_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o they_o show_v true_a sign_n that_o be_v such_o in_o truth_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v 8.7_o be_v exod._n 7.12_o &_o 8.7_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o use_v certain_a hide_a cause_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o but_o lie_v because_o they_o be_v use_v to_o deceive_v and_o to_o confirm_v a_o lie_n 2.9_o lie_n deut._n 13.12_o &_o 2._o thess_n 2.9_o and_o indeed_o not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o miracle_n &_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v mere_a illusion_n and_o deceit_n and_o legerdemaine_v like_v to_o those_o of_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8.9.10.11_o for_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o do_v great_a wonder_n 136.4_o wonder_n psal_n 72.18_o &_o 136.4_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o be_v wonder_n indeed_o who_o cause_n be_v know_v to_o no_o mortal_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v do_v without_o deceit_n beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o without_o mean_n and_o such_o as_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o which_o be_v appoint_v especial_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o further_a man_n salvation_n wherefore_o do_v god_n permit_v they_o 1._o 2._o thes_n 2.10_o that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v believe_v lie_n 2._o that_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o elect_a may_v be_v prove_v deut._n 13.3_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o endeavour_n of_o wicked_a angel_n what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o reckon_v they_o all_o he_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o man_n and_o therefore_o do_v take_v unto_o himself_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o himself_o 4.9_o himself_o math._n 4.9_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o his_o instrument_n to_o wit_n antichrist_n and_o such_o man_n as_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 4._o god_n 2._o thes_n 2_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o spring_v from_o he_o and_o he_o do_v daily_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v plunge_v we_o with_o himself_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o eternal_a death_n 2.14_o death_n joh._n 8.44_o heb._n 2.14_o he_o work_v effectual_o in_o the_o wicked_a 2.9_o wicked_a eph._n 2.2_o 2._o thes_n 2.9_o he_o do_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 4.6_o god_n mat._n 4.6_o he_o sow_v tare_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n 13.25_o field_n mat._n 13.25_o he_o raise_v up_o heresy_n he_o provoke_v man_n to_o sundry_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n he_o raise_v persecution_n against_o the_o godly_a in_o commonweal_n he_o trouble_v all_o with_o tumult_n and_o war_n in_o the_o family_n and_o private_o he_o labour_v to_o trouble_v annoy_n and_o destroy_v particular_a man_n by_o sundry_a mean_n he_o urge_v man_n to_o commit_v mischief_n and_o heinous_a sin_n he_o study_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o hurt_v man_n body_n he_o do_v infect_v the_o element_n and_o trouble_v they_o for_o man_n ruin_n and_o especial_o in_o this_o age_n wherein_o he_o know_v the_o general_a judgement_n to_o approach_v he_o do_v show_v his_o rage_n more_o cruel_o than_o ever_o before_o by_o lie_n and_o murder_n and_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o do_v they_o take_v unto_o they_o true_a body_n sometime_o sometime_o they_o take_v unto_o they_o counterfeit_a body_n as_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o witch_n who_o raise_v up_o a_o spirit_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a samuel_n 28.12_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 28.12_o and_o sometime_o true_a body_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o former_a treatise_n touch_v good_a angel_n for_o if_o good_a angel_n have_v take_v unto_o they_o true_a body_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o evil_a angel_n be_v able_a also_o by_o god_n permission_n to_o take_v unto_o they_o true_a body_n and_o appear_v in_o they_o and_o speak_v to_o man_n and_o perform_v action_n like_o unto_o man_n action_n whether_o be_v evil_a spirit_n beside_o that_o inward_a torment_n of_o mind_n wherewith_o they_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o punish_v also_o with_o that_o bodily_a fire_n of_o hell_n christ_n say_v plain_o mat._n 25.41_o that_o he_o will_v say_v to_o the_o wicked_a depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n out_o of_o which_o place_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o evil_a angel_n beside_o that_o torment_n of_o mind_n wherewith_o they_o be_v vex_v be_v also_o torment_v with_o that_o infernal_a fire_n as_o though_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o body_n suffer_v of_o the_o body_n but_o we_o must_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v do_v after_o a_o wonderful_a but_o yet_o after_o a_o true_a manner_n as_o augustine_n say_v for_o what_o purpose_n do_v almighty_a god_n ordain_v they_o 1._o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o temptation_n the_o godly_a may_v be_v exercise_v in_o humility_n and_o patience_n and_o so_o their_o salvation_n may_v be_v further_v 12.7_o further_v 2._o cor._n 12.7_o 2._o that_o by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a torment_n he_o may_v punish_v the_o wicked_a as_o well_o with_o spiritual_a as_o bodily_a punishment_n in_o one_o word_n that_o god_n may_v use_v their_o boldness_n to_o the_o enlarge_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n whether_o do_v some_o man_n true_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o col._n 1.20_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o through_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n as_o also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o therefore_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a shall_v one_o day_n be_v save_v rather_o most_o false_o for_o by_o this_o word_n all_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n namely_o those_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o who_o be_v simple_o understand_v the_o faithful_a that_o die_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o into_o those_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n by_o who_o be_v understand_v those_o who_o christ_n find_v live_v at_o his_o first_o come_n or_o those_o which_o follow_v and_o live_v since_o his_o come_n as_o also_o eph._n 1.10_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v devil_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n touch_v good_a angel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n because_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o contrary_n be_v contrary_a if_o there_o be_v devil_n and_o evil_a angel_n then_o certain_o there_o be_v good_a angel_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n then_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n because_o as_o peter_n say_v 2.2.4_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n when_o they_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o bind_v in_o chain_n into_o hell_n assure_o he_o know_v how_o to_o reserve_v the_o unrighteous_a against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o watchful_a and_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o therefore_o shall_v fight_v even_o as_o it_o be_v for_o life_n and_o death_n with_o our_o spiritual_a weapon_n but_o especial_o with_o continual_a prayer_n unto_o christ_n against_o so_o many_o enemy_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o complete_a spiritual_a armour_n which_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v eph._n 6.11.13_o and_o 1._o pet._n 5.9_o what_o comfort_n have_v we_o in_o that_o battle_n that_o we_o have_v christ_n not_o only_o a_o conqueror_n and_o triumpher_n over_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n 2.15_o
forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n because_o of_o the_o likeness_n for_o by_o sin_n a_o man_n become_v debtor_n unto_o god_n to_o undergo_v punishment_n and_o also_o owe_v recompense_n to_o be_v make_v to_o his_o neighbour_n for_o as_o debt_n do_v civil_o bind_v to_o satisfy_v the_o punishment_n unless_o they_o be_v remit_v so_o sin_n do_v civil_o bind_v to_o satisfaction_n of_o punishment_n except_o it_o be_v forgive_v likewise_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o defect_n as_o 1._o cor._n 6.7_o now_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o weakness_n or_o defect_n among_o you_o which_o word_n come_v of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v overcome_v to_o faint_v or_o yield_v also_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wickedness_n naughtiness_n lewdness_n sin_n scelus_fw-la 5.8_o scelus_fw-la 1_o cor._n 5.8_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transgression_n 4.15_o transgression_n rom_n 4.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d break_v of_o the_o law_n 1.9_o law_n heb_fw-mi 1.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unrighteousness_n 2.19_o unrighteousness_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ungodliness_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o table_n against_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unrigteousnesse_n to_o the_o second_o against_o man_n 1.18_o man_n rom._n 1.18_o what_o be_v sin_n 1._o john_n 3.4_o it_o be_v there_o define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o take_v away_o of_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o that_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n or_o a_o privation_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o action_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o god_n law_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contain_v the_o value_n of_o two_o word_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o privative_a particle_n ae_z and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o ambrose_n brief_o express_v it_o peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la legis_fw-la divine_a praevaricatio_fw-la sin_n be_v a_o prevarication_n or_o go_v beyond_o the_o law_n of_o god_n augustine_n say_v thus_o peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la dictum_fw-la vel_fw-la factum_fw-la vel_fw-la concupitum_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la sin_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v do_v or_o covet_v against_o god_n law_n we_o define_v it_o thus_o sin_n be_v a_o rovolt_a a_o decline_a or_o wander_v from_o the_o law_n or_o will_v of_o god_n bind_v the_o sinner_n to_o suffer_v eternal_a death_n but_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v metonymical_o for_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v corrupt_v as_o also_o for_o all_o his_o action_n which_o oppose_v the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o for_o a_o sin_n offer_v and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n exod._n 29.36_o and_o thou_o shall_v offer_v a_o calf_n for_o sin_n i._o a_o sin_n offer_v every_o day_n for_o atonement_n &_o thou_o shall_v sprinkle_v the_o altar_n with_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n leu._n 8.15_o &_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o for_o he_o make_v he_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n to_o become_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n or_o a_o sinner_n not_o in_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n impute_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o opposition_n add_v in_o that_o place_n require_v this_o interpretation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v righteous_a with_o god_n and_o that_o by_o no_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o proper_o our_o own_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o us._n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n outward_a and_o inward_a the_o outward_a be_v diverse_a 1._o satan_n by_o his_o poison_a suggestion_n 3.1.4_o suggestion_n gen._n 3.1.4_o 2._o man_n by_o their_o evil_a example_n word_n and_o flatter_a 3.6_o flatter_a gen._n 3.6_o especial_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o that_o place_n 3._o but_o by_o accident_n the_o object_n wherewith_o our_o sense_n meet_v entice_v we_o to_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o and_o so_o to_o sin_n 11.1_o sin_n gen._n 3_o 6_o 1_o john_n 2.16_o 2_o sam_n 11.1_o 4._o by_o accident_n also_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o which_o be_v holy_a &_o just_a become_v cause_n of_o sin_n by_o forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o please_v the_o flesh_n &_o command_v those_o which_o displease_v according_a to_o the_o verse_n the_o thing_n forbid_v we_o must_v covet_v and_o that_o be_v deny_v we_o most_o love_v it_o 7.7.8_o it_o rom_n 3.20_o &_o 4.15_o &_o 5.20_o &_o 7.7.8_o all_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o adam_n first_o fall_n gen._n 3._o 5_o the_o cherisher_n of_o sin_n idleness_n and_o delicacy_n 16.49_o delicacy_n ezech._n 16.49_o but_o see_v nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n or_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o just_a providence_n of_o god_n may_v not_o he_o be_v call_v thc_a author_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v for_o he_o hate_v forbid_v and_o punish_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o disagree_v with_o his_o great_a goodness_n according_a as_o john_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 2.16_o concupiscence_n by_o which_o name_n he_o understand_v all_o sin_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n and_o james._n 1.14.15_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v while_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o and_o entice_v by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n then_o concupiscence_n after_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o ecclesiastes_n 7.30_o this_o i_o know_v that_o god_n make_v man_n righteous_a but_o they_o have_v seek_v to_o themselves_o many_o invention_n although_o he_o suffer_v sin_n in_o his_o certain_a counsel_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n providence_n what_o be_v the_o inward_a cause_n of_o sin_n this_o likewise_o be_v of_o diverse_a kind_n 1._o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o also_o be_v call_v usual_o by_o the_o apostle_n concupiscence_n ephes_n 2.3_o we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o our_o own_o thought_n 2._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n mat._n 5.28_o he_o that_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n 3._o ignorance_n by_o which_o the_o will_n be_v oft_o deceive_v of_o which_o also_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 1.13_o i_o thank_v christ_n who_o have_v set_v i_o in_o the_o ministry_n who_o before_o be_v a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o oppressor_n but_o be_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o for_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o through_o unbelief_n 4._o weakness_n of_o mind_n and_o feebleness_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o can_v always_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o flesh_n but_o though_o we_o see_v that_o which_o be_v better_o and_o approve_v it_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v overcome_v we_o follow_v the_o worse_a as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o peter_n follow_v peter_n mat._n five_o 6.69_o &_o the_o verse_n follow_v when_o he_o deny_v christ_n and_o to_o david_n when_o he_o commit_v adultery_n 11.2.4..5_o adultery_n 2._o sam._n 11.2.4..5_o 5._o the_o wilful_a and_o set_a malice_n of_o man_n of_o which_o jeremie_n speak_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a and_o unsearchable_a who_o can_v know_v it_o jerem._n 17.9_o such_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o john_n 3.8_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n in_o which_o place_n to_o commit_v sin_n signify_v not_o simple_o to_o sin_n but_o of_o purpose_a malice_n to_o endeavour_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o sin_v as_o judas_n the_o traitor_n who_o hear_v that_o say_v to_o he_o that_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o in_o such_o manner_n the_o faithful_a commit_v not_o sin_n 1._o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o or_o commit_v not_o sin_n that_o be_v do_v not_o favour_n sin_n otherwise_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n 1._o john_n 1.8_o 6._o a_o habit_n or_o custom_n of_o sin_v be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o sin_n as_o ephes_n 2.2_o you_o walk_v in_o your_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n 7._o sin_n itself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o john_n 8.34_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n how_o many_o way_n come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o one_o sin_n be_v cause_n of_o another_o sin_n five_o way_n 1._o when_o as_o one_o sin_n be_v commit_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a
ghost_n be_v lose_v which_o be_v lose_v man_n can_v choose_v but_o fall_v into_o other_o sin_n 2._o when_o god_n punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n deliver_v he_o that_o have_v sin_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n who_o work_v further_o in_o he_o effectual_o 2.11.22_o effectual_o rom_n 1.26_o ephes._n 2.2_o 2_o thess_n 2.11.22_o 3._o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a fall_n from_o one_o sin_n into_o the_o like_a for_o by_o the_o act_n of_o thing_n be_v cause_v and_o wrought_v disposition_n and_o habit_n incite_v a_o man_n to_o the_o like_a action_n so_o prodigality_n be_v cause_n of_o theft_n drunkenness_n of_o lust_n and_o one_o sin_n draw_v on_o another_o 4._o because_o one_o sin_n can_v be_v commit_v without_o many_o other_o sin_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o tim._n 6.10_o that_o covetousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o james_n 2_o 10._o he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o ephes_n 5.18_o be_v not_o drunken_a with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v riot_n 5._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n because_o often_o one_o sin_n be_v commit_v because_o of_o another_o as_o judas_n for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n betray_v christ_n 15.15_o christ_n john_n 12_o 6_o mat._n 26.14_o 15.15_o be_v sin_n any_o positive_a and_o privative_a thing_n sin_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n positive_a that_o be_v which_o have_v a_o be_v and_o be_v create_v of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o simple_o nothing_o and_o a_o mere_a privation_n as_o death_n be_v the_o privation_n of_o life_n and_o darkness_n of_o light_n but_o it_o be_v a_o defect_n and_o destroy_n of_o a_o thing_n positive_a namely_o of_o the_o divine_a work_n and_o order_n in_o a_o subject_n who_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o depravation_n and_o revolt_n from_o god_n and_o paul_n call_v it_o a_o defect_n or_o privation_n when_o he_o say_v all_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.23_o although_o in_o sin_n there_o be_v indeed_o inward_a and_o outward_a motion_n which_o be_v thing_n positive_a but_o such_o as_o have_v in_o they_o error_n and_o confusion_n as_o in_o cain_n murder_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o motion_n or_o lift_v up_o of_o his_o hand_n be_v a_o positive_a thing_n 4.8_o thing_n gen._n 4.8_o but_o sin_n itself_o be_v a_o revolt_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o wander_a and_o stray_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n a_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n of_o god_n order_n in_o this_o sense_n thomas_n say_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a privation_n that_o be_v only_o a_o absence_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n but_o a_o certain_a corrupt_a habit_n or_o a_o act_n void_a of_o all_o due_a order_n that_o be_v a_o rent_v asunder_o and_o a_o trouble_v of_o that_o order_n whereby_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o inclination_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v rule_v what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o sin_n the_o reasonable_a creature_n because_o it_o be_v only_o incident_a to_o such_o because_o this_o creature_n only_o understand_v the_o law_n &_o will_v of_o god_n and_o his_o action_n be_v by_o election_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o bruit_n beast_n this_o can_v befall_v how_o many_o part_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o two_o the_o material_a and_o the_o formal_a part_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o guilt_n the_o first_o which_o be_v malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la and_o be_v the_o material_a part_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o disorder_n or_o transgress_v of_o law_n a_o defect_n a_o corruption_n a_o inclination_n or_o action_n oppose_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o disease_n cleave_v unto_o we_o of_o itself_o but_o the_o guilt_n or_o formal_a part_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o bind_n unto_o temporary_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o god_n will_n and_o justice_n 2.4_o justice_n rom._n 5.12_o ephe._n 2.4_o a_o remedy_n of_o this_o be_v the_o obedience_n or_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n the_o other_o be_v remedy_v both_o by_o the_o heavenly_a power_n and_o virtue_n which_o spring_v from_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o we_o call_v regeneration_n common_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o also_o that_o most_o perfect_a sanctification_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o that_o of_o three_o sort_n 1._o the_o first_o a_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v deprive_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v do_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v dead_a unto_o god_n do_v live_v unto_o satan_n 2._o the_o second_o of_o the_o body_n by_o which_o death_n also_o be_v signify_v the_o misery_n which_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o death_n 3._o everlasting_a death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n unless_o in_o this_o life_n we_o turn_v unto_o christ_n these_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o testimony_n gen._n 2.17_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n upon_o all_o ungodliness_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n james_n 1.5_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v accomplish_v bring_v forth_o death_n whence_o be_v we_o to_o value_n and_o esteem_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n 1._o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o disloyalty_n against_o god_n majesty_n 2._o by_o the_o punishment_n which_o follow_v adam_n fall_n the_o calamity_n and_o sorrow_n which_o ensue_v as_o sickness_n war_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o other_o private_a or_o public_a evil_n wherewith_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n cumber_v and_o enwrap_v 3._o by_o the_o value_n of_o that_o price_n wherewith_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o sin_n namely_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o it_o behove_v to_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v atonement_n &_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n 4._o by_o the_o horror_n of_o conscience_n whereby_o man_n heart_n be_v torment_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n anger_n 5._o by_o temporal_a death_n 6._o by_o the_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o god_n serious_o threaten_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o convert_v how_o many_o kind_n than_o be_v there_o of_o sin_n two_o kind_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o fall_v of_o certain_a angel_n &_o our_o first_o parent_n 2._o that_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o man_n nature_n before_o it_o be_v good_a and_o which_o follow_v upon_o man_n fall_n what_o a_o fall_n be_v adam_n fall_n which_o kindle_v the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o all_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a transgression_n of_o the_o 2.17_o the_o gen._n 2.17_o first_o commandment_n or_o law_n and_o of_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o suggestion_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n 3.4_o devil_n gen._n 3.4_o whence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o man_n witting_o and_o willing_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o a_o horrible_a fall_n not_o by_o intemperance_n in_o appetite_n see_v he_o abound_v on_o all_o side_n with_o whatsoever_o delicate_n can_v be_v desire_v but_o by_o infidelity_n whereby_o first_o call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n then_o contemn_v it_o he_o turn_v to_o embrace_v a_o lie_n from_o whence_o issue_v ingratitude_n ambition_n pride_n to_o which_o be_v annex_v contumely_n and_o stubborness_n against_o god_n see_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o own_o estate_n do_v unworthilie_o despise_v so_o great_a liberality_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o become_v equal_a to_o god_n whereby_o also_o he_o subscribe_v &_o consent_v to_o those_o calunniation_n of_o satan_n by_o which_o he_o accuse_v god_n of_o lie_v envy_n and_o malice_n and_o he_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o satan_n who_o in_o lie_v promise_v he_o great_a benefit_n by_o sin_n then_o to_o god_n himself_o who_o threaten_v he_o destruction_n and_o to_o conclude_v he_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n his_o creator_n his_o king_n and_o lord_n and_o shake_v off_o his_o government_n lewd_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o revolt_a from_o god_n by_o a_o curse_a apostasy_n flee_v into_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o most_o curse_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o become_v the_o devil_n bondslave_n what_o be_v that_o corruption_n or_o deprave_v of_o man_n nature_n which_o before_o be_v good_a and_o to_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v ensue_v that_o transgression_n it_o be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a image_n to_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v that_o be_v of_o wisdom_n virtue_n holiness_n truth_n righteousness_n wherewith_o he_o be_v before_o in_o his_o creation_n adorn_v and_o a_o succeed_v of_o satan_n
guilty_a of_o god_n anger_n and_o eternal_a death_n until_o pardon_v be_v grant_v and_o except_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n help_n 1.29_o help_n joh._n 1.29_o and_o beside_o these_o it_o comprehend_v those_o work_n which_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n bring_v forth_o in_o we_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5.19_o flesh_n gal._n 5.19_o by_o what_o name_n be_v this_o sin_n call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o a_o man_n because_o it_o remain_v continual_o in_o the_o flesh_n until_o death_n but_o in_o they_o who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v it_o reign_v in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o only_o dwell_v and_o not_o reign_v 7.17.20_o reign_v rom._n 7.17.20_o malum_fw-la adiacen_n the_o sin_n which_o easy_o cleave_v to_o we_o and_o compass_v we_o round_o about_o occupy_v all_o our_o strength_n 12.1_o strength_n heb_fw-mi 12.1_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n 8.6_o flesh_n rom._n 8.6_o also_o it_o be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o call_v sin_n 8._o sin_n rom_n 7_o 8._o because_o it_o be_v the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n 6.6_o sin_n rom._n 6.6_o because_o in_o it_o be_v gather_v together_o all_o sin_n which_o break_v forth_o when_o occasion_n be_v give_v the_o law_n of_o the_o â—â—mbers_n i._o because_o all_o the_o member_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n 13.4_o body_n rom._n 13.4_o that_o be_v all_o the_o part_n &_o power_n of_o man_n obey_v it_o as_o a_o law_n flesh_n 3._o flesh_n gen._n 6_o 3._o concupiscence_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o be_v oppose_v the_o spirit_n which_o signifi_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n 16.17_o regeneration_n gal._n 16.17_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 21_o man_n gen_n 8_o 21_o also_o old_a adam_n 6._o adam_n rom_n 6_o 6._o how_o do_v original_a sin_n differ_v from_o actual_a sin_n as_o the_o tree_n differ_v from_o the_o fruit_n or_o the_o root_n from_o the_o branch_n original_a sin_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n and_o a_o root_n out_o of_o which_o evil_a fruit_n and_o bough_n do_v spring_n namely_o actual_a sin_n not_o only_o outward_a but_o also_o inward_a out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n say_v christ_n mat._n 15.19_o gal._n 5.19_o in_o that_o place_n be_v recite_v the_o work_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o original_a sin_n moreover_o in_o actual_a sin_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o sin_n remain_v not_o for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v either_o commit_v adultery_n or_o speak_v blaspheamie_a those_o action_n straight_o cease_v to_o be_v when_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v notwithstanding_o the_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o the_o guilt_n remain_v still_o but_o in_o original_a sin_n the_o matter_n thereof_o pass_v not_o away_o for_o we_o find_v in_o experience_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n stick_v by_o we_o see_v still_o we_o run_v into_o sin_n and_o be_v untoward_a to_o heavenly_a thing_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o end_n or_o wage_v of_o original_a sin_n eternal_a damnation_n together_o with_o all_o the_o mischief_n incident_a to_o this_o life_n 19_o life_n gen_n 2_o 17_o &_o 3_o 19_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o it_o deceive_v it_o work_v all_o concupiscence_n it_o kill_v 17_o kill_v rom._n 5_o 12_o 17_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v original_a sin_n a_o threefold_a use_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v our_o uncleanness_n and_o that_o lay_v away_o all_o arrogancy_n we_o may_v betake_v ourselves_o and_o fly_v to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 2._o that_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o adam_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o may_v beeleeve_v that_o we_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v account_v true_o and_o perfect_o just_a before_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 5.15_o 3._o that_o because_o our_o birth_n and_o generation_n be_v and_o be_v full_a of_o vice_n we_o may_v know_v we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o regeneration_n according_a to_o that_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o be_v this_o doctrine_n oppose_v by_o sundry_a error_n 1._o of_o the_o pelagian_o who_o deny_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v derive_v by_o propagation_n to_o posterity_n but_o say_v it_o be_v convey_v only_o by_o imitation_n and_o example_n they_o also_o affirm_v that_o death_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n nature_n although_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v also_o that_o adam_n sin_n hurt_v no_o man_n but_o himself_o only_o also_o they_o say_v that_o infant_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v do_v not_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o pravitie_n of_o nature_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o paul_n assertion_n rom._n 5_o 12._o 2._o by_o the_o monk_n who_o deny_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o sin_n worthy_a of_o death_n but_o either_o a_o guiltiness_n only_o of_o another_o man_n fault_n or_o only_o a_o fuel_n and_o matter_n to_o feed_v sin_n contrary_a to_o paul_n speech_n ephes_n 2.3_o where_o he_o say_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n also_o they_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o body_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o inferior_a faculty_n but_o not_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n also_o that_o by_o baptism_n not_o only_o the_o guilt_n but_o the_o evil_a and_o pravitie_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v take_v away_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o natuall_a appetite_n or_o desire_n &_o that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n &_o give_v unto_o man_n that_o by_o strive_v with_o it_o he_o may_v more_o &_o more_o be_v sharpen_v to_o follow_v virtue_n and_o may_v bind_v god_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o great_a desert_n also_o they_o say_v that_o infant_n damn_v for_o original_a sin_n only_o have_v not_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la no_o punishment_n of_o feeling_n in_o their_o body_n but_o only_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la or_o punishment_n by_o loss_n of_o the_o sight_n and_o enjoy_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o those_o be_v more_o gentle_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o who_o original_a sin_n have_v not_o yet_o break_v forth_o into_o work_n also_o that_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v conceive_v &_o bear_v without_o original_a sin_n which_o judgement_n also_o they_o hold_v of_o john_n baptist_n therefore_o that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o marie_n and_o john_n baptist_n because_o he_o die_v for_o original_a sin_n only_o which_o they_o want_v yet_o mary_n rejoice_v in_o god_n her_o saviour_n and_o john_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o shoe_n of_o christ_n 3_o of_o those_o who_o say_v the_o corruption_n only_o of_o nature_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o not_o the_o guilt_n also_o of_o adam_n and_o contrary_o of_o those_o who_o say_v the_o guilt_n and_o not_o the_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o original_a sin_n 4_o of_o those_o papist_n who_o hold_n that_o only_o actual_a sin_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v satisfy_v the_o law_n 5_o of_o the_o adherent_n of_o flavius_n illiricus_fw-la who_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o accident_n but_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o the_o substance_n thereof_o corrupt_v contrary_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n rom._n 7.21_o sin_n be_v present_a with_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o contrary_a to_o those_o testimony_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v author_n of_o man_n nature_n even_o since_o his_o fall_n and_o also_o against_o those_o place_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n take_v our_o humane_a nature_n and_o substance_n and_o redeem_v man_n but_o not_o sin_n 6_o of_o the_o philosopher_n who_o call_v that_o only_a sin_n which_o resist_v reason_n whereas_o reason_n itself_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o err_v until_o it_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n 7_o of_o the_o libertine_n who_o define_v and_o restrain_v sin_n to_o be_v only_o that_o wherein_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o sin_n 8_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o say_v that_o sin_n proceed_v of_o god_n â§_o the_o sixteenth_o place_n of_o actual_a sin_n what_o be_v actual_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o original_a sin_n when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v actual_o violate_v to_o wit_n every_o action_n affection_n speech_n or_o omission_n disaagree_v with_o god_n will_n whereby_o a_o man_n become_v guilty_a anew_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o god_n anger_n and_o eternal_a death_n of_o which_o james_n speak_v 1.15_o concupiscence_n after_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n whereby_o concupiscence_n he_o understand_v the_o root_n that_o be_v original_a sin_n by_o sin_n finish_v
or_o less_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o object_n vary_v as_o it_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a sin_n whereby_o a_o man_n offend_v against_o god_n immediate_o then_o against_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n whereby_o we_o sin_n against_o our_o parent_n then_o that_o whereby_o we_o sin_n against_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o sin_v less_o that_o steal_v be_v compel_v by_o hunger_n than_o he_o who_o provoke_v by_o lust_n commit_v adultery_n with_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n 6.20_o wife_n proverb_n 6.20_o also_o sin_n differ_v in_o degree_n as_o to_o be_v angry_a or_o to_o covet_v a_o other_o man_n wife_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o kill_v or_o to_o commit_v adultery_n 28._o adultery_n mat._n 5.21.22_o 27_o 28._o also_o they_o differ_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n and_o cause_n 24._o cause_n mat._n 11.22_o 24._o moreover_o the_o law_n itself_o distiguish_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n 34.1_o table_n exod._n 34.1_o and_o christ_n say_v to_o pilate_n john_n 19.11_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n therefore_o also_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o equal_a punishment_n how_o far_o therefore_o may_v that_o division_n be_v admit_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n which_o sin_n insomuch_o as_o they_o either_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v for_o that_o be_v mortal_a sin_n which_o make_v all_o who_o believe_v not_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n and_o such_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n until_o they_o believe_v that_o be_v until_o by_o faith_n they_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o venial_a sin_n be_v not_o that_o which_o do_v deserve_v pardon_n but_o that_o which_o free_o be_v forgive_v &_o pardon_v for_o christ_n sake_n to_o they_o which_o believe_v &_o such_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o who_o true_o believe_v for_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o and_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v mortal_a become_v venial_a in_o the_o believer_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n while_o it_o be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v they_o according_a to_o that_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o they_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o in_o a_o word_n to_o the_o elect_a all_o their_o sin_n even_o the_o great_a be_v venial_a and_o pardonable_a through_o christ_n 5.16_o christ_n joh_n 5.16_o but_o to_o the_o reprobate_n no_o sin_n there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o mortal_a 23_o mortal_a rom._n 6_o 23_o what_o be_v the_o three_o division_n some_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pardonable_a some_o unpardonable_a what_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a every_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 12.31_o son_n mat._n 12.31_o that_o be_v every_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n which_o be_v repent_v of_o which_o be_v remit_v of_o god_n if_o the_o transgressor_n cease_v to_o sin_n and_o fly_v to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n otherwise_o not_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v pardonable_a from_o the_o event_n not_o because_o of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o how_o do_v remissible_a or_o pardonable_a sin_n differ_v from_o venial_a sin_n remissible_a or_o pardonable_a be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v forgive_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v venial_a be_v that_o which_o be_v actual_o remit_v to_o the_o believer_n what_o thing_n do_v oppose_v this_o doctrine_n 1_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o papist_n of_o sin_n into_o mortal_a and_o venial_a which_o be_v unproper_a except_o in_o the_o diverse_a respect_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a 2_o that_o paradox_n of_o the_o stoic_n who_o do_v therefore_o make_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v equal_a because_o sin_n be_v that_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o lawful_a we_o grant_v indeed_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n to_o be_v alike_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n â§_o the_o seventeenth_o place_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v pardon_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sin_n so_o deadly_a that_o eternal_a death_n ensue_v it_o without_o any_o hope_n of_o pardon_n or_o forgiveness_n or_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o how_o be_v it_o call_v it_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13_o ghost_n mat_n 12_o 13_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sin_n which_o be_v unto_o death_n 18_o death_n 1_o john_n 5_o 18_o but_o what_o be_v this_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v it_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v both_o what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v not_o first_o therefore_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n that_o say_n 1._o joh._n 5.17_o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n but_o not_o unto_o death_n who_o so_o know_v that_o his_o brother_n sin_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n let_v he_o ask_v and_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o which_o sin_v not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o here_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v distinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unrighteousness_n which_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n hence_o therefore_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o any_o transgression_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n neither_o universal_a nor_o particular_a either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n or_o of_o malice_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n 2._o that_o place_n of_o matthew_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v mat._n 12.31_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o and_o of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 13._o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o christ_n a_o persecutor_n a_o violent_a man_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o he_o do_v it_o of_o ignorance_n through_o unbelief_n from_o whence_o i_o gather_v that_o blasphemy_n &_o persecute_v of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o gospel_n which_o proceed_v of_o ignorance_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o hence_o come_v to_o our_o consideration_n peter_n denial_n of_o his_o master_n who_o deny_v christ_n and_o that_o when_o his_o own_o conscience_n cry_v against_o it_o and_o with_o a_o execration_n 26.69_o execration_n mat._n 26.69_o but_o this_o be_v do_v through_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o danger_n at_o hand_n neither_o do_v his_o judgement_n consent_n with_o his_o tongue_n and_o that_o faith_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n pray_v it_o may_v not_o fail_v 22.32_o fail_v luc._n 22.32_o be_v not_o extinct_a but_o labour_v and_o boil_a within_o he_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n when_o on_o the_o contrary_a weep_v bitter_o he_o fling_v out_o of_o door_n from_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n proceed_v from_o infirmity_n and_o not_o from_o a_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v christ_n but_o so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v find_v out_o some_o way_n for_o his_o own_o safeguard_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o nothing_o come_v near_a it_o than_o this_o denial_n 12.10_o denial_n marc._n 3.28_o luk._n 12.10_o 4_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n mat_n 12.31_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v where_o he_o object_v to_o the_o pharisee_n blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o not_o only_o despise_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o also_o say_v that_o christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzabub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o as_o notwithhanding_o they_o know_v christ_n by_o the_o prophet_n his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o those_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o therefore_o i_o gather_v by_o the_o place_n a_o concreto_fw-la that_o the_o matter_n or_o general_a difference_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o deny_v christ_n be_v know_v and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n and_o against_o a_o man_n own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n to_o ascribe_v to_o satan_n that_o work_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v one_o manner_n and_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o pharisee_n sin_n such_o be_v they_o who_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n &_o have_v nevertheless_o not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o revile_v and_o slander_v the_o truth_n call_v it_o heretical_a erroneous_a and_o diabolical_a last_o consider_v we_o of_o
say_v concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o the_o apostl_n nor_o they_o which_o believe_v neither_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o the_o father_n can_v bear_v act._n 15.10_o which_o thing_n sure_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o of_o the_o justify_v &_o regenerate_v person_n what_o be_v the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a use_n of_o it_o to_o restrain_v to_o condemn_v to_o teach_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v outward_a which_o be_v also_o call_v paedagogicall_a disciplinarie_a and_o politic_a which_o by_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n revenge_n do_v restrain_v even_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n from_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o public_a society_n and_o community_n among_o man_n &_o to_o maintain_v peace_n which_o use_n paul_n commend_v 1._o tim._n 1.9_o when_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o righteous_a man_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o justification_n or_o condemnation_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o compulsion_n as_o the_o mother_n love_v and_o cherish_v she_o own_o child_n of_o her_o own_o accord_n not_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o law_n though_o the_o law_n command_v this_o also_o but_o unto_o the_o unjust_a to_o the_o disobedient_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o use_n may_v serve_v to_o keep_v every_o man_n in_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o to_o rule_v his_o outward_a manner_n with_o which_o use_n the_o pharisee_n and_o hypocrite_n content_v themselves_o in_o respect_n whereof_o also_o paul_n phi._n 3.6_o say_v that_o before_o his_o conversion_n he_o be_v unrebukeable_a what_o be_v the_o second_o use_n it_o be_v inward_a or_o secret_a which_o smite_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n &_o do_v detect_v convince_v and_o condemn_v sin_n and_o bring_v man_n forth_o to_o god_n judgement_n seat_n and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n curse_n of_o this_o use_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o la_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o chap._n 7.9_o i_o live_v sometime_o without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v through_o my_o security_n i_o feel_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n reviue_v and_o i_o become_v dead_a that_o be_v i_o understand_v i_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o damnation_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o use_n the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o work_v wrath_n rom._n 4.15_o because_o it_o denounce_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o proclaim_v we_o subject_a to_o god_n anger_n and_o 2._o cor._n 3._o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n that_o be_v it_o cause_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n that_o be_v condemnation_n this_o property_n the_o law_n have_v in_o it_o not_o by_o any_o fault_n in_o itself_o for_o in_o the_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a but_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o as_o the_o touch_n stone_n be_v not_o gold_n but_o a_o mean_n to_o discover_v pure_a gold_n from_o counterfeit_n so_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o touchstone_n discover_v just_a from_o unjust_a rom._n 7.5.7_o this_o use_n serve_v to_o terrify_v they_o that_o be_v desperate_a and_o forlorn_a and_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o awe_n who_o be_v not_o desperate_a and_o to_o prepare_v they_o to_o seek_v remedy_n and_o to_o receive_v that_o remedy_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n gal._n 4.24_o for_o where_o as_o it_o reprove_v all_o man_n of_o unrighteousness_n it_o likewise_o admonish_v they_o that_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o christ_n except_o they_o will_v rather_o perish_v a_o example_n of_o this_o use_n we_o have_v in_o david_n after_o he_o hear_v himself_o rebuken_v by_o nathan_n 13._o 2_o sam._n 12.1_o 13._o and_o in_o ezechiah_n who_o say_v esai_n 38.13_o like_o a_o lion_n he_o have_v break_v all_o my_o bone_n and_o act._n 2.14.23.37_o when_o as_o at_o that_o sermon_n of_o the_o law_n make_v by_o peter_n wherein_o he_o object_v to_o they_o ingratitude_n towards_o god_n and_o murder_n of_o christ_n the_o innocent_a that_o be_v the_o break_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o who_o peter_n answer_v repent_v you_o vers_fw-la 38._o for_o as_o lime_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o water_n and_o quench_v with_o oil_n so_o by_o accident_n sin_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o terror_n and_o astonishment_n of_o the_o heart_n daunt_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n which_o the_o law_n award_v be_v heal_v by_o oil_n pour_v upon_o that_o be_v by_o hear_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v the_o three_o use_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a use_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o man_n regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n who_o it_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o the_o rule_n of_o live_v right_o concern_v this_o god_n by_o ezechiell_n speak_v chap._n 20.19_o walk_v you_o in_o my_o precept_n etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o this_o law_n david_n commend_v the_o law_n &_o diverse_o magnify_v it_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v unspotted_a convert_n soul_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v cleeere_a and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o eye_n &c_n &c_n 19.8.6_o &c_n psal_n 19.8.6_o have_v they_o who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o need_n of_o the_o law_n see_v they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o their_o teacher_n and_o leader_n they_o have_v need_n 1._o because_o man_n reason_n easy_o wander_v and_o err_v from_o the_o way_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o god_n word_n 2._o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o by_o our_o endeavour_n and_o at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n to_o invent_v work_n or_o service_n for_o he_o but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o govern_v by_o his_o word_n psal_n 119.105_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o mat._n 15.9_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n 3._o that_o rule_n of_o live_v godly_a and_o well_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v 4._o because_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o in_o all_o part_n regenerate_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o they_o be_v daily_o more_o instruct_v concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o slothfulness_n shall_v be_v stir_v and_o as_o it_o be_v spur_v forward_o by_o exhortation_n ready_a to_o obey_v what_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n it_o be_v that_o which_o prescribe_v in_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n as_o 1._o sacrifice_n 2._o other_o holy_a thing_n as_o place_n and_o vessel_n or_o set_v time_n and_o solemnity_n 3._o sacrament_n 4._o certain_a observation_n in_o meat_n 21_o meat_n deut._n 14.6_o 12_o 21_o apparel_n 12._o apparel_n levi_n p_o 17_o 12._o plough_v 11._o plough_v deut_n 22.5_o 11._o sow_v 19_o sow_v verse_n 19_o uncircumcision_n of_o tree_n 19.23_o tree_n lev._n 19.23_o foul_n 6_o foul_n deut._n 22_o 6_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n as_o also_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o use_n last_v while_o moses_n government_n endure_v both_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v carry_v about_o and_o also_o in_o solomon_n temple_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o one_o place_n as_o likewise_o without_o the_o temple_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v image_n or_o picture_n of_o the_o inward_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v show_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n which_o cleave_v to_o man_n and_o that_o they_o may_v testify_v what_o man_n deserve_v in_o themselves_o namely_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o thus_o far_o they_o be_v appurtenance_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n 3._o that_o they_o may_v be_v visible_a sermon_n to_o the_o godly_a of_o christ_n passion_n and_o death_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o misery_n &_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a type_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o consideration_n the_o law_n be_v sâ—â—de_v and_o that_o chief_o to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n 3.24_o christ_n gal_n 3.24_o for_o circumcision_n do_v mystical_o preach_v the_o promise_a seed_n of_o abraham_n wash_n
of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n or_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o who_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o old_a covenant_n proper_o belong_v to_o abraham_n and_o the_o israelite_n his_o posterity_n deut._n 32.8_o when_o the_o most_o high_a god_n divide_v to_o the_o nation_n their_o inheritance_n when_o he_o separate_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n he_o appoint_v the_o border_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 17.7_o israel_n gen._n 15.18_o &_o 17.7_o for_o the_o lord_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n jacob_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n but_o the_o new_a covenant_n belong_v to_o all_o nation_n to_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_n 16.15_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n act._n 10.15.34.35.43_o rom._n 1.16_o &_o 3.29_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o may_v not_o god_n seem_v mutable_a or_o unlike_a himself_o see_v he_o have_v change_v that_o which_o once_o he_o purpose_v no_o in_o no_o case_n for_o neither_o have_v he_o change_v his_o purpose_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n disagree_v with_o it_o but_o he_o show_v himself_o most_o wise_a because_o in_o diverse_a age_n he_o know_v how_o to_o use_v diverse_a mean_n to_o bring_v his_o elect_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o christ_n according_a as_o he_o see_v the_o estate_n of_o both_o that_o be_v as_o both_o old_a and_o latter_a time_n require_v even_o as_o the_o physician_n take_v one_o course_n of_o cure_n in_o a_o child_n another_o in_o a_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o constitution_n and_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o therefore_o be_v term_v inconstant_a or_o unlike_a himself_o therefore_o paul_n ephes_n 3.10_o call_v this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o manifold_a and_o diverse_a wisdom_n of_o god_n because_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n do_v in_o other_o manner_n call_v the_o gentile_n then_o in_o old_a time_n he_o do_v the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o therefore_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a manner_n of_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n comprehend_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n ordain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o christ_n sake_n may_v be_v keep_v with_o condition_n of_o faith_n &_o obedience_n through_o faith_n on_o man_n part_n to_o be_v perform_v what_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o have_v shine_v to_o the_o world_n since_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v effect_v without_o the_o strict_a and_o hard_a exact_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o ceremony_n when_o be_v this_o ordain_v in_o paradise_n straight_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n for_o at_o that_o time_n be_v utter_v the_o first_o promise_n pertain_v to_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n to_o come_v 3.15_o come_v gen._n 3.15_o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v make_v to_o a_o certain_a family_n namely_o of_o abraham_n 18_o abraham_n gen._n 12.3_o &_o 17_o 4_o 5_o 19_o &_o 22_o 18_o it_o be_v perform_v at_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o confirm_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n but_o why_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o testament_n call_v old_a and_o new_a 20_o new_a luk_n 22_o 20_o it_o be_v old_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o promise_n new_a in_o regard_n of_o christ_n already_o exhibit_v also_o it_o be_v old_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o adjunct_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n do_v in_o time_n go_v before_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o ample_a declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a as_o it_o be_v renew_v as_o john_n 13.34_o the_o lord_n there_o call_v the_o commandment_n of_o love_n a_o new_a commaundeman_n whole_o renew_v or_o which_o must_v be_v ever_o new_a beside_o because_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o christ_n death_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v confirm_v and_o in_o force_n when_o the_o testator_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o of_o force_n whilst_o he_o live_v who_o make_v it_o heb._n 9.17_o who_o make_v this_o will_n or_o testament_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o hearer_n all_o that_o believe_v what_o be_v the_o inheritance_n all_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v procure_v us._n what_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o testament_n the_o holy_a bible_n or_o holy_a scripture_n what_o seal_n be_v there_o to_o this_o testament_n the_o sacrament_n which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n but_o in_o the_o new_a baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v always_o one_o way_n to_o attain_v salvation_n namely_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n what_o opinion_n be_v against_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o error_n of_o sernetus_n and_o certain_a anabaptist_n who_o fain_o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v fat_v &_o pamper_a in_o this_o life_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o heavenly_a immortality_n even_o as_o swine_n or_o beast_n be_v for_o the_o slaughter_n 2_o the_o madness_n of_o they_o who_o false_o imagine_v a_o threefold_a way_n of_o salvation_n namely_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v three_o several_a covenant_n of_o god_n differ_v in_o substance_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o chest_n what_o understand_v you_o by_o this_o term_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 1_o i_o understand_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a whatsoever_o christ_n suffer_v from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n as_o for_o example_n his_o lie_v in_o the_o manger_n when_o he_o be_v new_o bear_v when_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o his_o mother_n in_o the_o inn_n luk._n 2.7_o and_o afterward_o when_o upon_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o his_o nativity_n he_o shed_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o circumcision_n the_o same_o chap._n vers_fw-la 22._o and_o from_o thence_o until_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o especial_o all_o kind_n of_o injury_n and_o that_o horrible_a punishment_n which_o be_v execute_v upon_o he_o under_o pilate_n 2._o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o cross_n or_o calamity_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o of_o his_o member_n which_o must_v be_v here_o accomplish_v until_o all_o the_o member_n in_o their_o certain_a manner_n and_o measure_n become_v conformable_a to_o christ_n by_o the_o cross_n whereupon_o the_o apost_n colos_n 1.24_o say_v thus_o i_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n a_o for_o as_o leo_n the_o first_o say_v the_o just_a hauâ—_n receive_v not_o give_v crown_n and_o from_o the_o fortitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v spring_v example_n of_o patience_n not_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o metonimical_o the_o adjunct_n for_o the_o subject_n by_o passion_n be_v understand_v the_o history_n describe_v christ_n passion_n what_o be_v the_o lord_n passion_n or_o suffering_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n obedience_n whereby_o he_o himself_o be_v innocent_a become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o guilty_a or_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_v whereby_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v merit_v for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o eternal_a justification_n sanctification_n deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o eternal_a death_n and_o in_o the_o end_n eternal_a life_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v expound_v the_o matter_n joh._n 17.19_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o be_v i_o offer_v myself_o to_o the_o father_n for_o they_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o pacify_v sacrifice_n that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o ever_o what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o christ_n passion_n there_o be_v three_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o god_n satan_n and_o man_n and_o all_o these_o in_o diverse_a respect_n 1._o the_o counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n the_o most_o absolute_a and_o high_a will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o ordinance_n whereby_o from_o eternity_n he_o have_v so_o dispose_v of_o this_o business_n that_o therein_o he_o
whether_o be_v christ_n be_v now_o dead_a true_a man_n he_o be_v for_o although_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v separate_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o true_a death_n yet_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o personal_a union_n they_o remain_v together_o in_o one_o three_o as_o it_o be_v so_o that_o our_o life_n be_v true_o hide_v in_o christ_n yea_o even_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a other_o answer_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o three_o day_n be_v man_n material_o because_o he_o be_v true_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o at_o his_o resurrection_n they_o say_v he_o be_v man_n formal_o after_o his_o soul_n rerurn_v into_o his_o body_n who_o therefore_o die_v and_o what_o he_o the_o the_o adjunct_n of_o his_o death_n the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o the_o mention_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n tremble_v for_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n three_o hour_n before_o his_o death_n there_o be_v a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o last_v from_o the_o sixth_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o whereupon_o follow_v darkness_n upon_o all_o the_o earth_n mat._n 27.45_o that_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o tertullian_n will_v have_v it_o or_o as_o other_o expound_v it_o through_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n which_o eclipse_n do_v betoken_v to_o the_o jew_v a_o most_o miserable_a blindness_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n die_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o by_o his_o merit_n there_o be_v a_o way_n open_v for_o we_o into_o heaven_n 9.5_o heaven_n heb._n 9.5_o and_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a the_o earth_n shake_v the_o rock_n be_v rend_v asunder_o the_o grave_n open_v out_o of_o which_o certain_a of_o the_o saint_n arise_v go_v into_o the_o city_n by_o which_o sign_n be_v evict_v and_o prove_v the_o indignity_n of_o the_o crime_n commit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 9.8_o god_n heb._n 9.8_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v show_v of_o which_o thing_n this_o effect_n also_o ensue_v that_o many_o of_o christ_n enemy_n be_v convert_v so_o as_o they_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n math._n 27.54_o and_o all_o the_o company_n that_o come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v luke_n 33.48_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n the_o chief_a end_n be_v the_o glorification_n of_o god_n for_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n but_o the_o next_o end_n be_v the_o redemption_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n joh._n 3.14_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o rom._n 4.25_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n namely_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o unto_o who_o be_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n profitable_a although_o he_o may_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o the_o sin_n for_o all_o man_n yet_o actual_o and_o effectual_o he_o die_v for_o his_o elect_a only_a who_o receive_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o mat._n 1.21_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n joh._n 10.15_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n and_o chap._n 17.19_o for_o those_o which_o believe_v and_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n die_v without_o profit_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n in_o regard_n of_o many_o and_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n can_v be_v make_v void_a by_o man_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n on_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o therefore_o the_o passion_n &_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o because_o the_o son_n perform_v voluntary_a obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2.7_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a merit_n namely_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v god_n how_o can_v that_o prayer_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o thrice_o repeat_v mat._n 26.39_o stand_v with_o this_o obedience_n o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v very_o well_o namely_o in_o diverse_a respect_n and_o according_a to_o diverse_a purpose_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n will_v not_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o natural_o and_o without_o any_o sin_n fear_v death_n as_o a_o enemy_n unto_o nature_n but_o that_o he_o will_v it_o come_v from_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n according_a to_o that_o which_o christ_n afterward_o say_v verse_n 41._o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a yea_o in_o this_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n appear_v more_o plain_o see_v that_o although_o the_o flesh_n will_v have_v have_v the_o matter_n go_v otherwise_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o whole_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n what_o effect_n then_o or_o what_o fruit_n be_v there_o of_o the_o lord_n passion_n many_o i_o a_o most_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o hand_n write_v which_o be_v against_o we_o by_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n coloss_n 2.14_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v put_v out_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o at_o no_o time_n they_o shall_v come_v into_o god_n sight_n 2.7_o sight_n 1_o john_n 2.7_o 2_o god_n be_v pacify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o man_n 3.24_o man_n rom_n 3.24_o 3_o the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v 3.81_o overcome_v gen._n 3.15_o 1_o joh._n 3.81_o 4_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o 13.14_o up_o osea_n 13.14_o and_o the_o fear_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o 2.15_o away_o heb._n 2.15_o so_o as_o to_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o passage_n to_o eternal_a life_n 5_o man_n be_v absolve_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o justify_v 5.19_o justify_v rom._n 4.25_o &_o 5.19_o 6_o the_o partition_n wall_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v break_v down_o 2.14_o down_o eph_n 2.14_o 7_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v become_v subject_a to_o one_o head_n &_o be_v call_v again_o to_o that_o head_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v &_o be_v gather_v also_o into_o one_o body_n ps_n 28._o eph._n 1.10.22_o col._n 1.20_o 8_o the_o prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v the_o truth_n be_v become_v agreeable_a to_o the_o figure_n of_o samson_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o type_n 9_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n for_o he_o die_v once_o that_o we_o may_v die_v unto_o sin_n for_o ever_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o and_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n rom._n 6_o 6._o 10_o and_o that_o in_o few_o word_n i_o may_v comprise_v the_o whole_a matter_n the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n the_o purge_n of_o the_o blot_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o everlasting_a life_n be_v hereby_o purchase_v for_o us._n us._n 2_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o will_v rather_o have_v his_o son_n to_o die_v a_o most_o shameful_a death_n then_o destroy_v mankind_n create_v by_o himself_o 3_o the_o exceed_a humility_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v debase_v and_o cast_v down_o low_o than_o all_o creature_n by_o which_o humiliation_n he_o testify_v his_o love_n towards_o mankind_n in_o suffer_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o redemption_n thereof_o 4_o the_o ouglines_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v by_o that_o most_o vile_a kind_n of_o death_n 5_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n in_o which_o they_o be_v conformable_a in_o their_o misery_n to_o christ_n their_o head_n all_o which_o thing_n let_v they_o work_v in_o we_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n let_v they_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o integrity_n of_o life_n &_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o conceive_v certain_a hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o patience_n in_o adversity_n the_o say_n of_o augustine_n be_v very_o worthy_a
second_o death_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a rom._n 6.4_o christ_n rise_v again_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a glory_n due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o express_a form_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o law_n 3.12_o law_n leu_n 18.5_o gala._n 3.12_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v translate_v and_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n be_v free_v from_o mortality_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o first_o concern_v christ_n for_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o he_o become_v conqueror_n &_o tryumpher_n over_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n for_o in_o christ_n god_n strive_v with_o the_o devil_n righteousness_n with_o sin_n life_n with_o death_n who_o all_o overcome_v and_o that_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v christ_n shall_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o john_n 3.8_o the_o second_o respect_v satan_n who_o be_v tread_v down_o lie_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o conqueror_n john_n 16.11_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v already_o judge_v and_o expulse_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o that_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o can_v not_o hurt_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o will_v and_o he_o tremble_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v and_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o three_o pertain_v to_o we_o unto_o who_o he_o be_v raise_v that_o we_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o justify_v 1._o cor._n 15.7_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o you_o be_v as_o yet_o dead_a in_o your_o sin_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n if_o christ_n remain_v still_o in_o death_n and_o ro._n 4.25_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n not_o because_o he_o add_v any_o thing_n thereby_o unto_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n see_v he_o full_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n but_o because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o part_n only_o thereof_o as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o elias_n and_o other_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o part_n so_o as_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o make_v we_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o may_v give_v strong_a testimony_n that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n &_o appease_v his_o anger_n and_o that_o he_o do_v plain_o conquer_v and_o disarm_v death_n 11.22_o death_n luc._n 11.22_o and_o therefore_o do_v 14_o do_v osâ—â—_n â—3_n 14_o perfect_o abolish_v sin_n whereupon_o the_o rule_n of_o death_n depend_v neither_o can_v our_o sin_n have_v be_v perfect_o expiate_v &_o do_v away_o by_o christ_n death_n if_o death_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o this_o combat_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o faith_n &_o hope_v safe_o rely_v upon_o god_n 1.21_o god_n 1._o pet._n 1.21_o 2._o because_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v quicken_v that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n 2.5_o hope_n ephes._n 2.5_o and_o rom._n 6.4_o he_o have_v rise_v again_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v the_o stay_n the_o supporting_z and_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n unto_o immortality_n for_o see_v christ_n be_v our_o head_n &_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o you_o be_v all_o say_v paul_n gal._n 3.28_o as_o one_o man_n in_o christ_n we_o also_o of_o necessity_n shall_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v his_o member_n therefore_o as_o when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n head_n above_o the_o water_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n will_v also_o get_v forth_o &_o straight_o follow_v so_o must_v we_o think_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o ourselves_o hereupon_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 15.20_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o therefore_o shall_v we_o also_o rise_v again_o and_o 1._o thes_n 4.14_o for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o also_o phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n even_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v transform_v our_o base_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o that_o by_o cur_n believe_v this_o article_n we_o may_v conceive_v unspeakable_a joy_n of_o conscience_n by_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n of_o our_o justification_n &_o regeneration_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o hence_o proceed_v our_o great_a joy_n in_o that_o we_o behold_v man_n beautiful_a glorious_a immortal_a in_o christ_n who_o before_o in_o the_o passion_n be_v so_o miserable_a ignominious_a sorrowful_a bloody_a filthy_a and_o horrible_a for_o our_o sin_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n think_v of_o that_o most_o happy_a estate_n which_o we_o expect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o may_v raise_v up_o our_o mind_n unto_o hope_n of_o our_o future_a glory_n job._n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n 2._o tim._n 2.8_o remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 3._o that_o we_o may_v triumph_v and_o find_v security_n in_o death_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v overcome_v and_o destroy_v our_o twofolde_a death_n namely_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o death_n of_o hell_n what_o be_v against_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o deny_v christ_n resurrection_n 2._o the_o error_n of_o the_o eutychian_o who_o dream_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o divine_a after_o his_o resurrection_n 3._o the_o error_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o no_o body_n be_v and_o that_o both_o before_o and_o especial_o after_o his_o resurrection_n see_v that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n lay_v aside_o and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o in_o no_o certain_a place_n but_o spread_v abroad_o in_o all_o place_n in_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n 4._o of_o the_o papist_n who_o every_o year_n do_v lay_v in_o a_o grave_a the_o image_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o cause_n priest_n &_o monk_n to_o guard_n and_o watch_v with_o it_o who_o also_o with_o a_o mournful_a song_n do_v celebrate_v his_o burial_n &_o do_v bestow_v upon_o a_o wooden_a image_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a 12.8_o poor_a john_n 12.8_o 2._o they_o superstitious_o take_v pilgrimage_n to_o that_o place_n which_o jesus_n do_v honour_n with_o his_o burial_n contrary_a to_o those_o say_n of_o christ_n john_n 4.23_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o of_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 2.8_o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o the_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n or_o doubt_v the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o christ_n ascension_n what_o be_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n ascension_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v first_o out_o of_o mark_n ca._n 16.19_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o be_v again_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n again_o out_o of_o luke_n in_o the_o gospel_n cap._n 24.50_o afterward_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o into_o bethania_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a they_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o acts._n cap._n 1.9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o to_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o
3.4_o man_n tit._n 3.4_o and_o therefore_o rom._n 3.24_o they_o be_v iustify_v free_o that_o be_v to_o say_v exclude_v all_o workr_n not_o only_o work_v go_v be-before_a faith_n but_o also_o those_o that_o follow_v faith_n or_o of_o god_n free_a gift_n and_o mere_a liberality_n by_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o redemption_n make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o rom._n 4.16_o therefore_o the_o inheritance_n be_v by_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o rom._n 11.6_o if_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o by_o work_n or_o else_o grace_n be_v no_o grace_n and_o ephes_n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o our_o justification_n be_v altogether_o free_a even_o as_o be_v also_o those_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o it_o our_o election_n and_o vocation_n and_o that_o that_o follow_v it_o namely_o sanctification_n for_o even_o christ_n himself_o also_o with_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n that_o he_o will_v justify_v we_o for_o another_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o and_o so_o faith_n itself_o and_o likewise_o that_o by_o the_o come_n between_o of_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n god_n final_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v free_a christ_n teach_v we_o both_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o also_o luke_n 7.41_o by_o way_n of_o parable_n where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o creditor_n and_o the_o debtor_n what_o be_v the_o meritorious_a or_o material_a cause_n of_o our_o iustificacation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o faith_n nor_o charity_n nor_o work_n nor_o our_o merit_n nor_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o suffering_n nor_o sacrament_n but_o christ_n with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o that_o not_o only_o principal_o and_o every_o man_n own_o work_n or_o merit_v less_o principal_o but_o christ_n alone_o altogether_o and_o that_o as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n rom._n 3.24_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n &_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n namely_o of_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v ezech._n 20.18_o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n neither_o observe_v their_o manner_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n what_o do_v you_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n not_o that_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o the_o very_a divinity_n of_o christ_n distribute_v among_o man_n or_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v righteous_a as_o osiander_n conceive_v for_o this_o be_v to_o play_v the_o manichee_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o feign_v a_o diffusion_n of_o god_n substance_n through_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o confound_v god_n himself_o with_o his_o effect_n that_o he_o work_v in_o us._n neither_o do_v we_o understand_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n that_o inchoat_v righteousness_n which_o be_v only_o begin_v in_o this_o world_n which_o christ_n work_v in_o the_o regenerate_a by_o his_o spirit_n for_o that_o be_v to_o confound_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n together_o but_o we_o understand_v both_o that_o most_o high_a and_o perfect_a purity_n and_o integrity_n or_o sanctification_n wherewithal_o christ_n be_v endue_v in_o his_o humanity_n from_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o call_v habitual_a or_o original_a righteousness_n and_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o our_o original_a unrighteousness_n or_o to_o our_o natural_a corruption_n 8.1.2_o corruption_n rom._n 8.1.2_o and_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o as_o also_o his_o actual_a obedience_n proceed_v from_o that_o habitual_a righteousness_n whereby_o he_o do_v in_o the_o very_a act_n most_o perfect_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o our_o disobedience_n as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o one_o man_n obedience_n many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 5.19_o how_o many_o kind_n be_v there_o of_o christ_n obedience_n it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n active_a and_o passive_a the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n which_o christ_n do_v so_o full_o and_o perfect_o perform_v as_o that_o love_a god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o neighbour_n more_o than_o himself_o he_o do_v satisfy_v even_o the_o uttermost_a title_n of_o the_o law_n of_o which_o math._n 3.15_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o math._n 5.17_o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o john_n 8.29_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v the_o father_n and_o phil._n 2.8_o he_o submit_v himself_o be_v make_v obedient_a even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o oblation_n or_o passion_n for_o see_v the_o reward_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v everlasting_a death_n christ_n alone_a who_o be_v only_o able_a to_o unloose_v the_o bond_n of_o so_o many_o debt_n do_v indeed_o suffer_v death_n for_n we_o and_o by_o his_o death_n do_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o so_o have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n do_v set_v man_n that_o be_v the_o debtor_n at_o liberty_n with_o god_n their_o creator_n by_o reason_n here_o of_o he_o be_v call_v the_o price_n 18_o price_n gal_n 1_o 4_o coll._n 1_o 14_o 1_o tim_n 2_o 6_o 1_o pet_n 1_o 18_o of_o our_o redemption_n a_o saviour_n a_o reconciler_n and_o a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o we_o recover_v all_o that_o we_o have_v lose_v in_o adam_n tell_v i_o whether_o beside_o this_o passive_a righteousness_n the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n also_o whereby_o he_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o be_v we_o justify_v for_o the_o obedience_n that_o he_o perform_v unto_o the_o law_n or_o whether_o be_v our_o salvation_n only_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o to_o his_o active_a life_n and_o to_o his_o inherent_a holiness_n also_o yes_o indeed_o 1_o because_o the_o actual_a disobedience_n of_o adam_n have_v make_v we_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o actual_a obedience_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o righteous_a rom._n 5.19_o and_o verse_n 10._o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n 2_o because_o we_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o death_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o demand_n of_o the_o law_n this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o the_o end_n also_o and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.4_o and_o hereupon_o say_v ambrose_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o we_o but_o do_v also_o sanctify_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n john_n 17.19_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o 4_o because_o the_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o mere_o &_o pure_o passive_a but_o his_o active_a obedience_n do_v challenge_v unto_o itself_o the_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o same_o ps_n 40.7.8_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n and_o i_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v and_o he_o be_v therefore_o offer_v because_o he_o will_v esai_n 53.7_o and_o as_o our_o priest_n he_o do_v offer_v himself_o a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o once_a offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10.7.14_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n his_o sacrifice_n be_v impute_v
servant_n of_o god_n and_o 8.2_o christ_n have_v set_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o other_o whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v whole_o redeem_v into_o full_a and_o perfect_a liberty_n 14._o liberty_n epb_n 1_o 14._o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o redemption_n of_o liberty_n that_o be_v freedom_n of_o liberty_n or_o of_o deliverance_n and_o rom._n 8.21_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 21.28_o god_n luk._n 21.28_o and_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n rom._n 8.23_o we_o may_v term_v that_o only_o begin_v this_o perfect_a for_o though_o we_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o liberty_n yet_o in_o some_o part_n we_o be_v hold_v in_o some_o slavery_n by_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o we_o can_v do_v that_o we_o will_v 5.17_o will_v gal._n 5.17_o and_o the_o servitude_n of_o corruption_n yea_o even_a death_n itself_o do_v hold_v we_o fetter_v in_o her_o chain_n until_o that_o day_n of_o redemption_n 4.30_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o when_o christ_n shall_v by_o his_o power_n set_v we_o free_a be_v redeem_v by_o himself_o for_o we_o be_v only_o save_v by_o hope_n rom._n 8.24_o and_o 1._o john_n 3.2_o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o free_a indeed_o 5.17.25_o indeed_o mat_n 5.17.25_o but_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o even_o as_o he_o be_v like_o unto_o this_o shall_v that_o our_o deliverance_n be_v or_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o creature_n not_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o of_o every_o particular_a man_n but_o of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o element_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n whereunto_o now_o it_o be_v subject_a into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v into_o that_o happy_a estate_n of_o incorruption_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v exalt_v into_o glory_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2._o pet._n 3.13_o 21_o 3.13_o 2_o pet_n 3.21_o ro._n 8_o 19.20_o 21_o now_o in_o this_o place_n we_o do_v especial_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o liberty_n what_o be_v christian_n liberty_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a liberty_n whereby_o we_o that_o true_o believe_v be_v free_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n 2_o from_o the_o accusation_n burden_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o weight_n of_o god_n anger_n damnation_n and_o eternal_a death_n 3_o and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o liberty_n &_o illumination_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v from_o the_o miserable_a blindenes_n of_o error_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v bring_v upon_o we_o by_o adam_n sin_n last_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o meat_n drink_n day_n of_o apparel_n of_o the_o body_n and_o from_o such_o necessary_a observe_n of_o dâ—fference_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o so_o from_o all_o humane_a tradition_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o as_o well_o in_o soul_n as_o in_o body_n serve_v god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n rom._n 4.12.13.14_o 12_o 4.12.13.14_o 1._o cor._n 9.27_o gal_n 3.45_o tit._n 2.11_o 12_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o liberty_n the_o chief_a efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n the_o meritorious_a be_v christ_n alone_o the_o deliverer_n as_o joh._n 8.36_o it_o be_v express_o say_v if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_v you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o and._n gal._n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o liberty_n whereby_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a for_o he_o have_v purchase_v this_o liberty_n for_o we_o with_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n 1.18_o blood_n col._n 1.14_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o the_o cooperator_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n who_o be_v also_o both_o the_o earnest_n and_o witness_a of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v two_o instrumental_a cause_n namely_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o this_o liberty_n be_v propound_v jer._n 34.15_o behold_v i_o preach_v liberty_n john_n 8.32_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a and_o faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v embrace_v rom._n 5.2_o by_o faith_n be_v we_o bring_v into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v the_o subject_n be_v every_o one_o that_o believe_v whether_o grecian_a or_o jew_n whether_o male_a or_o female_a whether_o bond_n or_o free_a 1._o cor._n 7.22_o 3.28_o 7.22_o gal._n 3.28_o the_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o this_o spiritual_a liberty_n be_v not_o perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v wrought_v secret_o while_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v besprinkle_v and_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o their_o conscience_n purify_v by_o faith_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o liberty_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v have_v these_o accident_n or_o property_n righteousness_n peace_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.3_o ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o 1._o ti._n 3.3_o and_o therefore_o joseph_n enjoy_v this_o liberty_n although_o a_o slave_n and_o bind_v in_o prison_n 20.21_o prison_n gen._n 39_o 20.21_o daniel_n sit_v among_o the_o lion_n 23._o lion_n dan._n 6.17_o 23._o lazarus_n full_a of_o botch_n and_o boil_v 22._o boil_v luk._n 16.20_o 22._o in_o what_o thing_n do_v it_o consist_v or_o how_o many_o part_n have_v it_o or_o how_o many_o degree_n be_v there_o of_o this_o liberty_n four_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v by_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n lest_o it_o prevail_v and_o by_o free_v we_o from_o the_o second_o death_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n rom._n 8_o 1.2_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n the_o authority_n and_o force_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v call_v the_o liberty_n of_o righteousness_n 9.15_o righteousness_n col_fw-fr 1_o 14_o heb._n 9.15_o and_o of_o life_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 1.7_o sin_n eph._n 1.7_o and_o transgressionsg._n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v christ_n holiness_n inherent_a in_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n how_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n see_v it_o do_v always_o dwell_v in_o we_o and._n john_n 1.8_o if_o you_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o sin_n reign_v and_o sin_n subdue_v etc._n rom._n 6_o 6._o etc._n etc._n so_o also_o between_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o reign_a and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o also_o from_o the_o form_n or_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n whereupon_o be_v that_o 1._o john_n 3.6_o we_o read_v whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o that_o be_v greedy_o with_o desire_n to_o obey_v it_o slavish_o and_o without_o all_o resist_n of_o it_o a_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v true_o partaker_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o sin_n again_o verse_n the._n 9_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o sin_n with_o full_a purpose_n and_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o faithful_a or_o dwell_v in_o they_o but_o that_o it_o reign_v not_o 12_o not_o rom._n 6_o 12_o and_o touch_v the_o guilt_n psal_n 32.1_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n but_o of_o sin_n subdue_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o eccle._n 7.20_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v no_o man_n just_a upon_o earth_n which_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o part_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appoint_v unto_o wrath_n as_o paul_n speak_v 1._o thess_n 5.6_o what_o be_v election_n it_o be_v the_o predestination_n of_o certain_a man_n in_o christ_n to_o eternal_a life_n namely_o whereby_o god_n willing_a to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v of_o his_o only_a goodness_n &_o mercy_n determine_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n &_o death_n free_o to_o adopt_v in_o christ_n some_o certain_a man_n to_o call_v they_o effectual_o &_o to_o justify_v they_o that_o through_o he_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o election_n be_v eternal_a in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n although_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o we_o may_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v elect_v when_o god_n do_v execute_v his_o purpose_n in_o us._n or_o election_n be_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n will_n or_o the_o act_n in_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n through_o effectual_a call_n justification_n &_o sanctification_n those_o on_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o bestow_v everlasting_a life_n what_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o election_n god_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o john_n 6.37.44_o &_o 17.9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o these_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o ephes_n 1.4_o god_n have_v elect_v us._n and_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n say_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v us._n joh_n 15.16_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v act._n 13.2_o separate_a i_n saul_n &_o barnabas_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o what_o be_v the_o efficient_a inforcive_a or_o precedent_a cause_n thereof_o the_o inward_a cause_n be_v only_o in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o mere_a charity_n &_o the_o only_a goodness_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n eph._n 1.4.5_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o say_v he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o wil._n and_o his_o free_a love_n joh._n 3.6_o ro._n 9.13_o in_o which_o place_n say_v he_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v the_o only_a grace_n &_o mercy_n &_o love_n of_o god_n 19_o god_n john_n 4.10_o 19_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o he_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n &_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v i_o say_v the_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n only_o respect_v itself_o but_o exclude_v all_o other_o outward_a cause_n which_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o man_n 9.16_o man_n rom._n 9.16_o so_o then_o election_n be_v neither_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n where_o he_o call_v the_o thought_n &_o endeavour_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o will_n &_o the_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n a_o race_n &_o that_o by_o supposition_n for_o no_o man_n will_v or_o run_v of_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v &_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o free_a goodwill_n phi._n 2.13_o so._n ephe._n 1.9_o accord_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o god_n consider_v nothing_o without_o himself_o whereof_o he_o may_v have_v respect_n in_o determine_v or_o choose_v &_o cap._n 2._o to_o tit._n 3.5_o do_v our_o election_n consist_v of_o our_o own_o faith_n holiness_n worthiness_n lineage_n or_o work_n foresee_v of_o god_n or_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a 1._o because_o our_o sure_a &_o certain_a salvation_n be_v evident_o in_o the_o singular_a &_o free_o bestow_v grace_n of_o the_o merciful_a god_n according_a to_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n ro._n 9.16_o 2_o because_o the_o praise_n &_o glory_n of_o our_o election_n be_v whole_o due_a to_o god_n alone_o he_o choose_v we_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1.6_o moreover_o if_o work_v foresee_v faith_n or_o worthiness_n may_v move_v god_n to_o choose_v some_o the_o elect_a may_v have_v whereof_o they_o may_v boast_v 3._o because_o god_n can_v foresee_v no_o worthiness_n or_o good_a at_o all_o in_o man_n but_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v now_o already_o free_o to_o bestow_v on_o they_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o election_n who_o not_o by_o custom_n &_o imitation_n but_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n 5.10_o god_n rom._n 5.10_o and_o son_n of_o wrath_n 2.3_o wrath_n ephes_n 2.3_o dead_a in_o sin_n 2.1_o sin_n rom._n 7.10_o ephes_n 2.1_o unapt_a even_o to_o think_v a_o good_a think_v as_o of_o themselves_o 3.5_o themselves_o 1._o cor._n 3.5_o final_o in_o who_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o eternal_a death_n &_o damnation_n 10.23_o damnation_n job._n 15.16_o psal_n 14.3_o jerem._n 10.23_o 7._o because_o than_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o which_o plead_v against_o god_n ro._n 9.20_o for_o he_o may_v have_v answer_v that_o god_n foresee_v the_o desert_n of_o the_o one_o &_o of_o the_o other_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o say_v so_o but_o fly_v to_o the_o judgment_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n neither_o the_o exclamation_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n ro._n 11.32_o of_o the_o depth_n etc._n etc._n shall_v take_v place_n for_o he_o may_v have_v declare_v in_o a_o word_n that_o some_o be_v eâ—ected_v other_o reject_v for_o the_o work_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v be_v in_o either_o 5_o because_o our_o salvation_n be_v more_o safe_a and_o sure_a by_o god_n election_n then_o by_o our_o own_o work_n which_o evermore_o have_v a_o doubt_n annex_v to_o they_o 4.16_o they_o rom._n 4.16_o 6_o because_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o ourselves_o not_o of_o god_n or_o that_o we_o first_o love_v &_o choose_v god_n which_o the_o scripture_n point_v out_o to_o be_v false_a &_o absurd_a 15.10_o absurd_a joh._n 3.5_o &_o 6.37_o &_o 8.47_o &_o 15.10_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o 7_o because_o that_o place_n rom._n 9.11_o for_o your_o the_o child_n esau_n and_o jacob_n be_v bear_v and_o when_o they_o have_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o he_o that_o call_v it_o wot_v say_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a where_o the_o apostle_n draw_v forth_o the_o rejection_n of_o esau_n for_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v his_o brother_n bond_n servant_n as_o also_o the_o election_n of_o jacob_n because_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n over_o his_o brother_n even_o over_o the_o first_o bear_v that_o esau_n his_o servitude_n be_v join_v with_o god_n hatred_n jacobs_n rule_n with_o god_n love_n out_o of_o malachy_n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o moses_n chap._n 3.e._n as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n so_o that_o neither_o any_o goodness_n in_o jacob_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o esau_n may_v be_v account_v the_o cause_n either_o of_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o one_o or_o reject_v of_o the_o other_o do_v evident_o impugn_v this_o foresight_n of_o faith_n 8._o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o goodness_n in_o the_o world_n unless_o god_n have_v place_v and_o ordain_v it_o 9_o because_o natural_o the_o efficient_a cause_n can_v be_v after_o his_o effect_n but_o election_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n for_o we_o be_v call_v elect_a that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a ephes_n 1.4_o and_o without_o blame_n not_o contrary_a because_o he_o foresee_v that_o we_o will_v be_v such_o for_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a that_o the_o godly_a have_v from_o their_o election_n this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v attain_v the_o same_o election_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o work_n and_o paul_n write_v plain_o 1._o corinth_n 7.25_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v faithful_a 10._o because_o the_o logician_n rule_n be_v manifest_a whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n cause_v if_o then_o faith_n and_o work_v foresee_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o vocation_n and_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n
their_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n who_o brethren_n we_o be_v and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n who_o be_v a_o most_o love_a jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n patron_n advocate_n redeemer_n and_o intercessor_n for_o we_o who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o who_o have_v solemn_o promise_v everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o rom._n 8.32_o who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o make_v intercession_n whereupon_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o wish_v for_o that_o day_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o luke_n 21.28_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o merueile_v which_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apolegetic_n cap._n 38._o write_v that_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o defer_v of_o the_o end_n see_v we_o daily_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o god_n kingdom_n 3_o it_o terrifi_v the_o wicked_a because_o he_o who_o now_o they_o refuse_v for_o their_o saviour_n they_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n who_o shall_v adjudge_v they_o to_o eternal_a torment_n what_o be_v contrary_a hereunto_o 1_o the_o heathen_n opinion_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n 2_o the_o decree_n of_o origen_n and_o the_o chiliast_n that_o at_o length_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n all_o shall_v be_v save_v 3_o the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o beside_o the_o judgement_n that_o ensue_v present_o at_o the_o first_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n think_v there_o do_v not_o a_o other_o universal_a judgement_n remain_v and_o of_o other_o who_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o reward_v in_o heaven_n nor_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a punish_v in_o hell_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 4_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o those_o mocker_n who_o deny_v or_o contemn_v that_o judgement_n or_o scoff_o ask_a when_o that_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v so_o long_o defer_v 2._o pet._n 3.3_o who_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v cavil_n as_o the_o epicure_n and_o stoic_n cavilled_a act._n 17.32_o follow_v manilius_n who_o say_v the_o father_n saw_n no_o other_o neither_o shall_v posterity_n behold_v any_o other_o 4_o the_o curiosity_n of_o they_o who_o either_o upon_o some_o feign_a revelation_n as_o the_o circuncellion_n the_o anabaptist_n the_o enthusiast_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o spread_v their_o prophecy_n among_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o to_o set_v down_o the_o very_a certain_a year_n month_n and_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o upon_o some_o position_n and_o aspect_n of_o the_o star_n or_o on_o some_o imaginary_a supputation_n of_o number_n and_o time_n or_o on_o arithmetical_a calculation_n as_o this_o platonist_n or_o be_v give_v to_o iucidiall_a astrology_n or_o on_o common_a prophecy_n or_o on_o humane_a authority_n dare_v define_v that_o time_n as_o they_o who_o repeat_v i_o know_v not_o what_o rabbin_n dream_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a oracle_n pronounce_v by_o eâ—ias_n six_o thousand_o year_n the_o world_n shall_v last_v two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o law_n two_o thousand_o under_o the_o law_n two_o thousand_o â—fter_o the_o law_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v which_o say_v may_v by_o the_o history_n itself_o be_v confute_v as_o vain_a because_o there_o be_v two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o law_n and_o few_o by_o many_o then_o two_o thousand_o year_n under_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n act._n 1.7_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v depend_v neither_o on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o on_o course_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o on_o the_o pleasure_n and_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n only_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o common_a place_n of_o eternal_a life_n how_o many_o kind_n or_o difference_n of_o life_n do_v the_o divine_n make_v three_o 1_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o animal_n life_n of_o the_o natural_a soul_n be_v the_o better_a part_n of_o man_n 47_o man_n 1._o cor._n 2.17_o &_o 15_o 47_o whereby_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a do_v in_o this_o world_n one_o among_o another_o live_v be_v quicken_v do_v perceive_v and_o understand_v which_o may_v also_o be_v call_v a_o bodily_a temporal_a natural_a and_o present_a life_n whereunto_o the_o first_o or_o natural_a death_n which_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v oppose_v 2_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n child_n only_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n which_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n as_o all_o the_o other_o three_o kind_n of_o life_n also_o be_v as_o because_o god_n live_v in_o they_o that_o be_v he_o &_o that_o this_o life_n he_o show_v and_o approove_v 4.18_o approove_v ephe._n 4.18_o and_o it_o be_v call_v for_o the_o same_o respect_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n live_v in_o his_o through_o a_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o they_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o conform_v their_o life_n unto_o his_o will_n 2.20_o will_n gal._n 2.20_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a life_n a_o christian_a life_n and_o a_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o new_a creature_n a_o new_a man_n supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v oppose_v to_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o old_a man_n 3.3_o man_n col._n 3.3_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o glory_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v again_o to_o her_o own_o body_n shall_v lead_v a_o life_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v spiritual_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n 1._o corinth_n 15.44_o whereby_o the_o faithful_a shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v disclose_v a_o and_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o be_v call_v eternal_a whereof_o only_o here_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v but_o how_o many_o way_n be_v eternal_a life_n take_v two_o way_n 1._o metonymical_o both_o for_o the_o way_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3.36_o he_o which_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o cap._n 17.3_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_o true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v christ_n jesus_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v thou_o and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n in_o this_o proposition_n and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o predicate_v of_o either_o subject_n also_o for_o christ_n himself_o 1._o john_n 5_o 20._o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o life_n eternal_a efficient_o indeed_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o die_v for_o we_o in_o part_n material_o because_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n be_v purge_v in_o his_o flesh_n in_o part_n also_o efficient_o but_o by_o a_o secondary_a mean_n namely_o by_o his_o intercession_n good_a will_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o we_o and_o of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v therein_o partly_o also_o instrumental_o because_o the_o deity_n quicken_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o substantial_a union_n through_o the_o flesh_n and_o after_o this_o sense_n be_v life_n eternal_a begin_v in_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n 2_o proper_o for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o bless_a after_o this_o life_n whereof_o john_n in_o the_o same_o 3._o chapter_n 16._o verse_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n can_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and._n 3.7_o to_o tit._n 9_o we_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o what_o argument_n do_v we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n eternal_a 1_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o see_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v live_v and_o eternal_a it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n eternal_a whereby_o god_n live_v and_o be_v eternal_a 2_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v immortal_a it_o follow_v that_o there_o do_v remain_v a_o other_o life_n after_o this_o wherein_o the_o soul_n live_v by_o itself_o though_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o in_o which_o life_n she_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_v god_n high_o 3_o
and_o profess_v open_o that_o you_o do_v believe_v and_o embrace_v they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o show_v be_v not_o to_o express_v any_o thing_n by_o similitude_n of_o fact_n or_o to_o represent_v by_o stage_n play_v gesture_n but_o to_o declare_v and_o show_v neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o priest_n alone_o for_o see_v that_o while_o we_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n 5.6.7_o lord_n 2_o cor_n 5.6.7_o we_o do_v by_o this_o remember_v the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n which_o thing_n he_o himself_o command_v we_o do_v till_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n signify_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v until_o that_o judgement_n he_o will_v not_o have_v command_v it_o if_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o remain_v with_o his_o corporal_o for_o memory_n be_v opposite_a to_o bodily_a presence_n because_o remembrance_n be_v not_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o of_o thing_n present_a but_o of_o thing_n past_a of_o what_o quality_n ought_v that_o remembrance_n to_o be_v not_o any_o bare_a or_o idle_a remembrance_n of_o a_o thing_n past_a which_o nothing_o appertain_v unto_o we_o but_o operative_a and_o such_o whereby_o the_o faithful_a mind_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n do_v apply_v to_o himself_o particular_o and_o so_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o sacrifice_n past_a and_o once_o perform_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o thereby_o it_o feel_v present_a comfort_n gladness_n of_o mind_n peace_n of_o conscience_n increase_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o love_n and_o moreover_o do_v conceive_v most_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o life_n and_o happiness_n to_o come_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n final_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o consider_v of_o so_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o offer_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o 23_o thanks_o psal_n 50_o 23_o from_o which_o end_n we_o do_v again_o understand_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o ordain_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o real_a and_o expiatory_a or_o appease_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o a_o solemn_a and_o public_a thanksgiving_n for_o the_o incarnation_n death_n redemption_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o christ_n ordain_v the_o memory_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v celebrate_v among_o we_o 1_o his_o great_a love_n the_o property_n whereof_o be_v that_o they_o which_o do_v love_v sincere_o and_o from_o the_o heart_n do_v desire_n to_o live_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v never_o unmindful_a of_o us._n 2_o the_o faithful_a providence_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o provide_v for_o his_o belove_a that_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v may_v true_o profit_v and_o enjoy_v their_o end_n for_o as_o by_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o benefactor_n a_o benefit_n receive_v be_v lose_v so_o by_o memory_n it_o be_v especial_o keep_v what_o be_v it_o to_o show_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o history_n but_o also_o to_o think_v earnest_o 1_o of_o the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n which_o be_v see_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n 2_o of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n 3_o of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n towards_o mankind_n for_o so_o great_a be_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n make_v unless_o the_o penalty_n due_a to_o sin_n shall_v be_v pay_v so_o great_a be_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o anger_n that_o the_o eternal_a father_n may_v not_o be_v pacify_v but_o by_o the_o entreaty_n and_o death_n of_o the_o son_n his_o mercy_n so_o great_a that_o the_o son_n be_v give_v for_o us._n so_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o derive_v this_o true_a and_o great_a anger_n unto_o himself_o &_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o do_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n all_o which_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n we_o must_v speak_v of_o &_o meditate_v upon_o that_o we_o may_v be_v true_o fear_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n anger_n we_o may_v be_v true_o grieve_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o again_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o with_o true_a comfort_n and_o final_o that_o we_o may_v celebrate_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o true_a thankfulness_n heart_n mouth_n and_o life_n be_v christ_n to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n no._n 1_o because_o he_o be_v not_o there_o present_a with_o his_o body_n 2_o neither_o have_v he_o in_o his_o word_n tie_v himself_o to_o the_o bread_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o mystery_n as_o say_v ambrose_n that_o be_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n together_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o we_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o that_o we_o may_v lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o heart_n not_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n but_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3.1_o god_n coll_n 3.1_o whether_o also_o in_o time_n past_o the_o people_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v invite_v while_o they_o be_v admonish_v habere_fw-la sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la that_o be_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v yet_o teach_v to_o seek_v downward_o for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n present_a in_o essence_n either_o in_o the_o accident_n without_o the_o subject_n or_o in_o under_o or_o with_o the_o bread_n but_o rather_o to_o seek_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n that_o selfsame_o flesh_n long_o ago_o deliver_v for_o we_o and_o that_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o every_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o rise_v that_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n they_o may_v take_v bread_n and_o that_o wine_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o little_a book_n of_o constitution_n ascribe_v to_o clement_n the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o come_v with_o a_o certain_a shame_n fast_o reverence_n without_o tumult_n but_o concern_v the_o show_v or_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n cover_v with_o a_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n until_o it_o shall_v be_v distribute_v to_o the_o people_n for_o then_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o linen_n be_v take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o say_v dionysius_n that_o be_v open_v the_o mystery_n do_v set_v they_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o which_o be_v present_a in_o the_o lyturgy_n also_o of_o chrysostome_n he_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_v to_o lift_v the_o holy_a bread_n a_o little_a while_n from_o the_o table_n not_o above_o his_o head_n &_o to_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la that_o be_v holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a man_n sure_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a custom_n among_o who_o the_o priest_n be_v about_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v show_v before_o hand_n the_o oblation_n before_o his_o breast_n and_o do_v lift_v it_o up_o 10.15_o up_o exod._n 29_o &_o 24.27_o levit._fw-la 10.15_o but_o not_o in_o any_o other_o respect_n then_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o communion_n but_o now_o see_v that_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o bread_n above_o the_o priest_n head_n be_v the_o sinew_n of_o bread-worship_n and_o prescribe_v neither_o by_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o observe_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o pure_a church_n it_o be_v right_o take_v away_o in_o evangelicall_a church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o to_o be_v see_v or_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o though_o some_o holiness_n do_v remain_v inherent_a in_o it_o much_o less_o for_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o lawful_a use_n or_o out_o of_o the_o take_n of_o they_o prescribe_v in_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v take_v drink_n be_v not_o sacrament_n like_v as_o neither_o water_n be_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n unless_o some_o body_n be_v dip_v in_o it_o as_o be_v meet_v but_o when_o any_o body_n have_v be_v dip_v or_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v
faith_n and_o to_o show_v their_o pastor_n what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v like_v as_o peter_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o us._n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o be_v it_o gather_v from_o this_o pronoune_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v himself_o that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o any_o man_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n no_o because_o all_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o examine_v themselves_o neither_o be_v it_o manifest_a concern_v all_o whether_o they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o they_o which_o by_o a_o lawful_a knowledge_n go_v before_o have_v be_v judge_v impenitent_a and_o therefore_o accurse_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a and_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v if_o after_o any_o manner_n of_o fashion_n they_o present_v themselves_o again_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n who_o do_v come_v unworthy_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n not_o they_o which_o be_v simple_o subject_a to_o sin_n or_o any_o weak_a in_o faith_n see_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v especial_o for_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o centurion_n say_v right_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n mat._n 8.8_o but_o they_o which_o know_v not_o what_o this_o thing_n be_v and_o which_o be_v all_o together_o void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o do_v continue_v in_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o which_o do_v nourish_v confidence_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o false_a worship_n which_o do_v maintain_v manifest_a error_n or_o do_v live_v in_o strife_n do_v still_o keep_v a_o evil_a purpose_n of_o foster_a anger_n lust_n or_o other_o bad_a affection_n or_o do_v despise_v the_o poor_a or_o do_v come_v not_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o mystical_a but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o common_a or_o profane_a table_n what_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o which_o eat_v unworthy_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o unworthiness_n so_o the_o punishment_n or_o judgement_n be_v unlike_a the_o chief_a degree_n of_o unworthines_n precise_o so_o call_v be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n without_o faith_n or_o any_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o unbeliever_n castaway_n hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n they_o therefore_o which_o so_o come_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o imputation_n of_o his_o death_n be_v lay_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o return_v unto_o death_n not_o unto_o life_n to_o they_o and_o as_o basill_n speak_v they_o do_v bear_v the_o offence_n of_o christ_n crucify_v even_o as_o they_o who_o through_o unbeleef_n crucify_v he_o corporal_o for_o these_o man_n do_v esteem_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n profane_a and_o they_o have_v he_o in_o no_o other_o account_n then_o as_o a_o heinous_a offender_n 29_o offender_n heb._n 10_o 29_o concern_v these_o man_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v mar._n 16.16_o these_o therefore_o do_v undergo_v the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n unto_o everlasting_a torment_n 11.32_o torment_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o another_o degree_n of_o unworthiness_n take_v more_o moderate_o be_v of_o the_o believer_n which_o do_v not_o discern_v or_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o void_a of_o faith_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v faint_a and_o weak_a and_o therefore_o not_o as_o it_o be_v effectual_a by_o charity_n and_o repentance_n neither_o do_v they_o discern_v the_o mystical_a bread_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o common_a bread_n but_o handle_v it_o unreverent_o nor_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v it_o to_o these_o judgement_n be_v threaten_v paul_n 1._o cor._n 11.29_o saying_n he_o which_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n that_o be_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o drink_v it_o and_o call_v for_o it_o but_o this_o judgement_n be_v not_o of_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o of_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v inflict_v in_o this_o world_n even_o upon_o his_o own_o faithful_a one_o which_o do_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o word_n follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o do_v rehearse_v example_n of_o this_o judgement_n disease_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a &_o sick_a among_o you_o &_o many_o sleep_n and_o especial_o out_o of_o verse_n 32._o where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v therefore_o judge_v ihat_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v chastise_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o judgement_n be_v of_o correction_n and_o discipline_n to_o who_o therefore_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v examine_v themselves_o and_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n for_o to_o this_o mystery_n be_v require_v the_o examination_n of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n and_o this_o show_n forth_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o infidel_n not_o to_o infant_n not_o to_o madman_n not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n or_o to_o they_o which_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v not_o to_o the_o impenitent_a not_o to_o they_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o lawful_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o pollute_a either_o with_o manifest_a error_n or_o with_o any_o notorious_a wickedness_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o satisfy_v the_o church_n and_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o repentance_n final_o not_o to_o the_o dead_a nor_o for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o a_o heathen_a custom_n go_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n which_o cyprian_n say_v be_v offer_v for_o martyr_n be_v in_o his_o understanding_n praise_n and_o thankesgiving_n unto_o god_n in_o that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o afford_v his_o church_n such_o excellent_a light_n as_o they_o be_v be_v godly_a and_o honest_a person_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o be_v in_o war_n or_o have_v controversy_n depend_v in_o law_n no_o for_o action_n and_o lawful_a war_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o politic_a order_n which_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o abolish_v and_o constantinus_n and_o the_o soldier_n with_o he_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o battle_n ready_a to_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n the_o huge_a army_n of_o licinius_n be_v just_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o melchisedech_n receive_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o battle_n and_o bless_a he_o 17_o he_o geâ—_n 14_o 17_o and_o good_a man_n may_v without_o bitter_a hatred_n and_o desire_v of_o hurt_v each_o other_o dissent_n about_o inheritance_n contract_n and_o other_o like_a business_n but_o yet_o both_o soldier_n and_o those_o that_o go_v to_o law_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o receive_v must_v be_v admonish_v to_o lay_v aside_o hatred_n strife_n and_o other_o vice_n which_o happen_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o accident_n to_o warfare_n and_o suit_n in_o law_n what_o be_v it_o to_o make_v difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o discern_v a_o thing_n and_o to_o sever_v or_o exempt_v it_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o common_a order_n and_o to_o account_v it_o and_o use_v it_o more_o honourable_o than_o the_o rest_n as_o in_o jude_n verse_n 22._o we_o be_v bid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o sinner_n that_o be_v recoverable_a and_o those_o that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o have_v make_v thou_o more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n be_v to_o distinguish_v that_o bread_n as_o a_o most_o precious_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o other_o thing_n and_o to_o use_v it_o with_o fit_a devotion_n and_o therefore_o with_o faith_n repentance_n and_o most_o high_a reverence_n not_o to_o come_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o common_a bread_n and_o drink_v but_o as_o unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o a_o thing_n of_o all_o other_o most_o precious_a do_v they_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o unworthy_a communicant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v
divinity_n in_o question_n &_o answer_n which_o order_n of_o instruction_n be_v ancient_a in_o the_o church_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o augustine_n &_o junilius_n &_o many_o worthy_a writer_n since_o &_o before_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v very_o profitable_a be_v the_o sum_n &_o substance_n or_o a_o body_n of_o theology_n for_o what_o point_n of_o piety_n may_v not_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o this_o book_n do_v you_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o god_n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n christ_n crucify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n here_o you_o have_v that_o doctrine_n set_v down_o will_v you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o nature_n either_o of_o angel_n or_o mankind_n or_o marriage_n or_o divorce_n behold_v in_o this_o book_n you_o may_v see_v they_o all_o be_v it_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n of_o sin_n the_o power_n of_o freewill_n the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n the_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v here_o be_v a_o teacher_n fit_a to_o instruct_v you_o here_o you_o have_v a_o synopsis_n of_o faith_n &_o repentance_n justification_n &_o sanctification_n of_o a_o christian_n work_n &_o christian_n liberty_n of_o prayer_n &_o predestination_n of_o the_o resurrection_n &_o last_o judgement_n of_o eternal_a life_n &_o eternal_a death_n here_o you_o may_v read_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o vow_n of_o the_o sacrametn_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o office_n both_o of_o magistrate_n &_o subject_n and_o concern_v these_o question_n whatsoever_o be_v material_a in_o luther_n melancton_n caluin_n peter_n martyr_n zanchius_n hipperius_n hemingius_n vrsinus_n and_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v here_o set_v before_o you_o in_o one_o view_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o young_a man_n especial_o young_a noble_a man_n to_o read_v such_o book_n the_o season_n of_o their_o tender_a year_n with_o piety_n &_o the_o future_a good_a which_o may_v come_v by_o this_o to_o posterity_n do_v easy_o prove_v if_o young_a alexander_n will_v be_v studious_a of_o philosophy_n why_o shall_v not_o young_a theodosius_n be_v studious_a in_o divinity_n if_o he_o say_v to_o his_o master_n mallem_fw-la singulari_fw-la disciplina_fw-la quam_fw-la potentia_fw-la praestare_fw-la why_o shall_v not_o you_o say_v mallemus_fw-la christiana_n disciplina_fw-la quam_fw-la potentia_fw-la praestare_fw-la but_o as_o alexander_n be_v offend_v with_o his_o tutor_n aristotle_n in_o make_v common_a those_o acroamatical_a book_n in_o which_o he_o alone_o desire_v to_o excel_v so_o many_o i_o fear_v i_o will_v be_v offend_v with_o i_o in_o make_v this_o book_n familiar_a to_o all_o which_o many_o will_v have_v to_o be_v reserve_v for_o divine_n if_o any_o be_v scandalize_v at_o this_o labour_n of_o i_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n take_v not_o give_v i_o desire_v with_o moses_n that_o all_o people_n may_v prophesy_v and_o since_o the_o jesuite_n by_o their_o late_a invent_a catechism_n have_v make_v thousand_o skilful_a in_o error_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o who_o be_v christian_n labour_n by_o institution_n to_o make_v ten_o thousand_o skilful_a in_o the_o truth_n we_o commend_v they_o who_o bring_v we_o either_o commodity_n or_o drug_n or_o delight_n or_o fashion_n or_o fruit_n or_o tree_n from_o foreign_a country_n and_o shall_v we_o discommend_v they_o who_o to_o the_o build_n of_o our_o church_n do_v bring_v from_o other_o country_n even_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n now_o right_o honourable_a have_v finish_v this_o book_n i_o be_o bold_a to_o present_v it_o to_o your_o most_o honourable_a patronage_n and_o as_o that_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n commend_v to_o we_o student_n of_o our_o university_n caluins_n institution_n so_o do_v i_o commend_v unto_o you_o bucanus_n institution_n you_o have_v both_o of_o you_o be_v two_o worthy_a member_n of_o our_o two_o university_n and_o the_o one_o cranborne_n the_o lord_n of_o cranborne_n be_v now_o in_o and_o of_o that_o famous_a college_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n where_o i_o have_v be_v fellow_n now_o near_o eighteen_o year_n if_o it_o please_v your_o honour_n to_o pardon_v my_o boldness_n to_o peruse_v diligent_o my_o epistle_n and_o to_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o read_v this_o excellent_a book_n as_o alphonsus_n do_v tully_n erasmus_n do_v terence_n bishop_n jewel_n do_v horace_n the_o lady_n jane_n do_v plato_n and_o antoninus_n the_o emperor_n do_v read_v all_o good_a book_n i_o have_v all_o that_o i_o desire_v or_o expect_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n so_o bless_v you_o that_o whether_o you_o travail_v abroad_o or_o stay_v in_o this_o kingdom_n you_o may_v so_o by_o your_o christian_a tutor_n be_v season_v with_o piety_n in_o your_o youth_n that_o learn_v with_o those_o young_a child_n to_o sing_v a_o hosanna_n 9_o hosanna_n math._n 21_o 9_o to_o christ_n in_o your_o life_n you_o may_v after_o this_o life_n end_v with_o the_o bless_a saint_n sing_v halleluiah_n 19.10_o halleluiah_n revel_v 19.10_o to_o he_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n london_n saint_z martins_z in_o the_o field_n march_n 3._o 1606._o your_o honour_n to_o command_v robert_n hill_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n christian_n reader_n as_o the_o writing_n of_o god_n do_v testify_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v consume_v by_o a_o breath_n so_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n do_v also_o testify_v that_o the_o same_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v weaken_v by_o rag_n the_o breath_n which_o shall_v consume_v he_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o rag_n which_o shall_v weaken_v he_o be_v print_v paper_n if_o he_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o one_o bless_v god_n for_o good_a preacher_n if_o decay_v by_o the_o other_o thank_v painful_a writer_n that_o these_o two_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o must_v ruinate_v antichrist_n we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o antichristian_a adversary_n for_o though_o they_o have_v many_o who_o declaim_v against_o we_o yet_o will_v they_o suffer_v none_o to_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n and_o though_o they_o have_v many_o to_o write_v against_o we_o martyr_n read_v the_o inhibition_n of_o preach_v and_o print_v by_o queen_n mary_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n yet_o few_o will_v they_o suffer_v to_o read_v their_o own_o controversy_n that_o they_o want_v christ_n preach_v behold_v their_o misery_n that_o we_o have_v he_o preach_v see_v our_o felicity_n that_o their_o people_n dare_v not_o read_v book_n mark_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o read_v so_o many_o worthy_a book_n note_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o care_n of_o our_o governor_n to_o this_o end_n authority_n permit_v many_o excellent_a book_n daily_o to_o be_v publish_v and_o though_o much_o read_n be_v a_o weariness_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o many_o book_n bring_v confusion_n to_o student_n yet_o as_o the_o stomach_n must_v be_v preserve_v by_o variety_n of_o meat_n so_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v cherish_v with_o variety_n of_o writer_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v move_v to_o read_v old_a divinity_n in_o a_o new_a fashion_n i_o have_v publish_v in_o english_a this_o excellent_a discourse_n which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o quintessence_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o our_o age_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v welcome_a unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o look_v for_o order_n few_o book_n more_o methodical_a if_o for_o matter_n few_o more_o judicial_a if_o for_o brevity_n few_o more_o compendious_a if_o for_o plainness_n few_o more_o perspicuous_a if_o for_o use_v few_o more_o precious_a and_o if_o either_o emulation_n among_o stationer_n hinder_v not_o the_o sale_n as_o it_o do_v the_o sale_n of_o many_o excellent_a book_n or_o the_o delight_n of_o vain_a book_n do_v not_o hinder_v thou_o from_o read_v it_o as_o it_o do_v many_o from_o the_o best_a thing_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o say_v of_o this_o worthy_a man_n as_o solomon_n say_v of_o a_o worthy_a woman_n many_o doctor_n have_v do_v learned_o but_o thou_o surmounte_v they_o all_o buy_v this_o truth_n but_o sell_v it_o not_o read_v this_o book_n but_o forget_v it_o not_o thou_o shall_v buy_v much_o for_o little_a cost_n and_o read_v much_o to_o thy_o great_a gain_n thus_o i_o commend_v thou_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o myself_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o thy_o prayer_n thou_o and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lord_n robert_n hill_n a_o table_n of_o all_o the_o common_a place_n and_o their_o several_a head_n handle_v in_o this_o excellent_a book_n in_o which_o be_v answer_v one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o seaventy_n question_n the_o 1._o place_n of_o god_n and_o page_n 1._o the_o bless_a trinity_n page_n 7._o
place_n 2._o of_o christ_n page_n 13_o of_o his_o person_n page_n 14_o of_o phrase_n page_n 20_o of_o his_o office_n page_n 24_o place_n 3._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 28_o of_o personal_a property_n page_n 33_o place_n 4._o of_o the_o scripture_n page_n 37_o place_n 5._o of_o the_o world_n creation_n page_n 48_o and_o the_o part_n thereof_o page_n 54_o place_n 6._o of_o angel_n in_o general_n page_n 64_o of_o good_a angel_n page_n 67_o place_n 7._o of_o evil_a angel_n or_o devil_n page_n 77_o place_n 8._o of_o man._n page_n 88_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n page_n 90_o place_n 9_o of_o god_n image_n in_o man_n page_n 99_o place_n 10._o of_o original_a righteousness_n page_n 104_o place_n 11._o of_o man_n free_a will_n before_o the_o fall_n page_n 106_o of_o man_n state_n before_o his_o fall_n page_n 110_o place_n 12._o of_o marriage_n ordain_v by_o god_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o after_o confirm_v again_o by_o god_n page_n 112_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n page_n 120_o place_n 13._o of_o divorce_n page_n 129_o place_n 14._o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o god_n providence_n page_n 139_o place_n 15._o of_o sin_n in_o general_n especial_o of_o original_a sin_n page_n 154_o place_n 16._o of_o actual_a sin_n page_n 170_o place_n 17._o of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 175_o place_n 18._o of_o freewill_n after_o the_o fall_n page_n 181_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o conversion_n page_n 185_o place_n 19_o of_o the_o law_n page_n 189_o place_n 20._o of_o the_o gospel_n page_n 202_o place_n 21._o of_o the_o agreement_n &_o disagreement_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n page_n 209_o place_n 22._o of_o the_o agreement_n and_o discrepancie_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n page_n 213_o place_n 23._o of_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ._n page_n 224_o place_n 24._o of_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n page_n 238_o place_n 25._o of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hel._n page_n 245_o of_o limbus_n page_n 247_o place_n 26._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n page_n 253_o place_n 27._o of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n page_n 265_o of_o heaven_n page_n 270_o place_n 28._o of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n page_n 276_o place_n 29._o of_o faith_n page_n 287_o place_n 30._o of_o repentance_n page_n 309_o of_o confession_n page_n 322_o of_o satisfaction_n page_n 323_o place_n 31._o of_o man_n justification_n before_o god_n page_n 328_o how_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n differ_v page_n 344_o place_n 32._o of_o good_a work_n page_n 359_o of_o merit_n page_n 367_o place_n 33._o of_o christian_a liberty_n page_n 379_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a page_n 386_o of_o tradition_n page_n 388_o place_n 34._o of_o offence_n page_n 392_o place_n 35._o of_o prayer_n page_n 401_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n page_n 407_o place_n 36._o of_o predestination_n page_n 421_o of_o election_n page_n 430_o of_o reprobation_n page_n 439_o place_n 37._o of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n page_n 451_o place_n 38._o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n page_n 466_o place_n 39_o of_o eternal_a life_n page_n 482_o place_n 40._o of_o eternal_a death_n page_n 494_o of_o hell_n page_n 498_o place_n 41._o of_o the_o church_n page_n 501_o place_n 42._o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 530_o of_o their_o call_n page_n 548_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n page_n 553_o place_n 43._o of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 570_o of_o synod_n page_n 581_o place_n 44._o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 586_o of_o excommunication_n page_n 593_o of_o anathematise_v page_n 597_o of_o fast_v page_n 600_o place_n 45._o of_o vow_n page_n 609_o 615_o place_n 46._o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n page_n 615_o of_o circumcision_n page_n 631_o of_o the_o passeover_n page_n 640_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n page_n 648._o and_o 675._o place_n 47._o of_o baptism_n page_n 695_o of_o johns_n baptism_n page_n 699_o of_o baptise_v of_o infant_n page_n 715_o of_o exorcism_n page_n 729_o of_o imposition_n of_o name_n page_n 731_o place_n 48._o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n page_n 741_o of_o the_o mass_n page_n 743_o of_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n page_n 750_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o supper_n page_n 764_o of_o miracle_n page_n 789_o of_o god_n omnipotency_n page_n 793_o of_o the_o circumscription_n of_o christ_n body_n page_n 798_o of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n page_n 908_o place_n 49._o of_o magistrate_n page_n 854_o of_o revenge_n page_n 865_o of_o judgement_n page_n 875_o of_o war_n page_n 881_o of_o equity_n page_n 891_o of_o law_n page_n 892_o of_o subject_n page_n 893_o that_o papi_v make_v it_o lawful_a to_o murder_v prince_n page_n 902_o page_n 611._o line_n 16._o for_o consent_n read_v constraint_n page_n 860._o lin_v 26_o man_n mind_n for_o man_n mind_n the_o rest_n pardon_n as_o also_o that_o one_o or_o two_o short_a question_n be_v omit_v what_o be_v the_o main_a and_o most_o principal_a point_n in_o sacred_a divinity_n concern_v god_n for_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a say_v christ_n joh._n 17.3_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 2._o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o book_n of_o nature_n be_v this_o universal_a world_n which_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o beauty_n furniture_n order_n and_o use_v thereof_o all_o which_o do_v proclaim_v the_o chief-builder_n thereof_o to_o be_v most_o wise_a most_o mighty_a and_o most_o bountiful_a but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a world_n whether_o you_o respect_v his_o soul_n and_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o or_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o manifold_a and_o worthy_a use_n of_o the_o part_n of_o this_o frame_n do_v prove_v and_o commend_v the_o workman_n as_o psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n day_n unto_o day_n utter_v the_o same_o and_o night_n unto_o night_n show_v knowledge_n 17.23.27_o knowledge_n psal_n 104.2_o rom._n 1.19.20_o &_o 2.15_o act._n 14.15.16.17_o &_o 17.23.27_o yea_o every_o herb_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 4.8_o god_n mat._n 6.26.26.28_o gal._n 4.8_o yet_o this_o knowledge_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o very_o weak_a and_o no_o way_n available_a to_o salvation_n 1.21_o salvation_n 1._o cor._n 1.21_o which_o notwithstanding_o make_v man_n without_o excuse_n 1.20_o excuse_n rom._n 1.20_o whereupon_o tertullian_n say_v first_o god_n send_v nature_n to_o be_v our_o schoole-dame_n purpose_v afterward_o to_o send_v the_o word_n that_o so_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o nature_n we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o then_o as_o when_o i_o see_v a_o house_n i_o say_v there_o have_v be_v a_o carpenter_n though_o i_o see_v he_o not_o so_o when_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o world_n i_o must_v say_v it_o have_v a_o builder_n though_o i_o behold_v he_o not_o show_v i_o the_o principal_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n first_o because_o there_o be_v motion_n in_o the_o world_n now_o nothing_o can_v be_v move_v but_o by_o some_o be_v which_o actual_o be_v 2._o because_o there_o must_v be_v a_o primarie_a cause_n on_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v 3._o because_o all_o thing_n be_v direct_v to_o a_o end_n whence_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o one_o supreme_a spirit_n which_o do_v order_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o to_o their_o special_a end_n but_o also_o to_o some_o one_o sovereign_a end_n prou._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o 4._o because_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la and_o first_o be_v which_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o goodness_n existence_n and_o perfection_n in_o the_o rest_n 5._o because_o no_o cause_n be_v worse_a than_o his_o effect_n now_o there_o be_v creature_n which_o use_v reason_n and_o a_o wise_a order_n therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o creature_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o wise_a 6._o because_o man_n conscience_n after_o sin_n commit_v do_v natural_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o a_o supreme_a judge_n 7._o because_o upon_o grievous_a sin_n even_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v inflict_v grievous_a punishment_n psa_fw-la 37.36.38.11.8_o because_o all_o nation_n be_v they_o never_o so_o barbarous_a be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v
image_n in_o the_o place_n hereof_o namely_o of_o blindness_n impotency_n uncleanness_n vanity_n and_o unrighteousness_n so_o that_o since_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v man_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n 7.23_o sin_n rom._n 6.16_o 17._o &_o 7.23_o how_o many_o sort_n be_v there_o of_o this_o corruption_n two_o original_a and_o actual_a the_o first_o be_v the_o parent_n the_o last_o the_o miserable_a issue_n of_o the_o first_o the_o first_o a_o loathsome_a puddle_n and_o filthy_a camarina_n the_o second_o a_o most_o grievous_a plague_n the_o first_o be_v call_v original_a or_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v and_o propagate_v together_o with_o we_o 51.7_o we_o ehe_n 2.3_o psal_n 51.7_o the_o second_o be_v call_v actual_a sin_n or_o the_o same_o which_o ourselves_o have_v bring_v upon_o we_o and_o commit_v ourselves_o these_o two_o notwithstanding_o be_v species_n subalternatae_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la kind_n subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o rather_o than_o oppose_v one_o another_o for_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n and_o root_v whence_o the_o other_o as_o a_o fruit_n &_o effect_n proceed_v which_o distinction_n of_o they_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o rom._n 5.14_o what_o understand_v you_o by_o the_o name_n of_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v that_o blemish_n and_o stain_v which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o first_o parent_n of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n unto_o all_o his_o posterity_n descend_v of_o he_o but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o adam_n to_o his_o posterity_n both_o the_o formal_a and_o the_o material_a part_n also_o of_o sin_n that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v manifest_o rom._n 5._o from_o the_o twelve_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n not_o only_o a_o deprive_v of_o original_a righteousness_n &_o a_o corruption_n of_o man_n whole_a nature_n but_o also_o a_o guilt_n and_o oblige_v of_o they_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n in_o which_o adam_n entangle_v himself_o &_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o be_v the_o very_a disobedience_n of_o adam_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o all_o and_o have_v therefore_o spread_v itself_o upon_o all_o man_n though_o not_o by_o act_n yet_o by_o guilt_n &_o imputation_n as_o rom._n 5.12_o we_o be_v all_o pronounce_v to_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n as_o in_o the_o root_n or_o a_o mass_n whereout_o all_o mankind_n be_v frame_v we_o all_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o loin_n and_o verse_n 16._o and_o 18._o by_o one_o man_n fall_n the_o guilt_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n and_o vers_fw-la 19_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n all_o be_v make_v unjust_a that_o be_v guilty_a of_o god_n anger_n and_o eternal_a death_n seeing_z levy_v be_v say_v to_o pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 7.9_o why_o also_o be_v not_o christ_n say_v to_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n because_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o he_o become_v free_a and_o exempt_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o from_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o as_o also_o he_o do_v not_o pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n loin_n but_o be_v represent_v in_o melchisedeck_n person_n as_o be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n not_o give_v but_o receive_v tithe_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o sin_n be_v derive_v and_o propagate_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n the_o cause_n be_v the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v just_o make_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o such_o estate_n if_o man_n sin_v even_o as_o of_o a_o leprous_a father_n be_v bear_v a_o leprous_a son_n of_o a_o base_a father_n a_o base_a son_n of_o a_o poisonous_a serpent_n a_o serpent_n but_o be_v it_o righteous_a that_o the_o whole_a offspring_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o punishment_n deserve_v by_o one_o it_o be_v most_o just_a with_o god_n yea_o among_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v receive_v that_o what_o the_o head_n do_v in_o respect_n it_o be_v head_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n worthy_o and_o child_n be_v spoil_v of_o all_o their_o father_n good_n because_o of_o their_o father_n rebellion_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o fee_n just_o take_v away_o from_o his_o ungrateful_a vassal_n and_o his_o posterity_n the_o fee_n which_o before_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o upon_o certain_a condition_n so_o it_o be_v a_o deed_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o that_o he_o take_v from_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n those_o good_a thing_n which_o before_o be_v give_v to_o mankind_n in_o their_o first_o parent_n moreover_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v impute_v to_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v say_v in_o christ_n to_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n to_o have_v be_v dead_a bury_v and_o raise_v again_o and_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n ephe._n 2.6_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n therefore_o that_o which_o adam_n have_v sin_v as_o head_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v right_o impute_v to_o we_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o all_o man_n and_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o he_o represent_v his_o whole_a stock_n therefore_o also_o do_v he_o lose_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o keep_n for_o his_o whole_a stock_n but_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v this_o guilt_n and_o this_o blemish_n and_o corruption_n convey_v to_o his_o posterity_n the_o guilt_n by_o imputation_n as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o the_o corruption_n not_o by_o example_n only_o or_o imitation_n or_o only_o by_o ill_a custom_n but_o by_o propagation_n and_o generation_n because_o gen._n 5.3_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o have_v beget_v seth_n after_o his_o own_o image_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n 15.14_o sinner_n rom._n 15.12_o job_n 14.4_o &_o 15.14_o again_o because_o little_a infant_n do_v not_o sin_n by_o example_n but_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n 51.7_o sin_n psal_n 51.7_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 2.3_o that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n not_o by_o imitation_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o say_n we_o ought_v rather_o seek_v what_o way_n to_o escape_v from_o that_o evil_a then_o search_v how_o it_o come_v upon_o we_o as_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o inquire_v how_o a_o fire_n begin_v but_o how_o it_o may_v be_v quench_v but_o why_o be_v child_n bear_v of_o godly_a parent_n not_o sanctify_v by_o their_o purity_n as_o well_o as_o they_o draw_v corruption_n from_o they_o because_o they_o descend_v from_o they_o not_o by_o spiritual_a but_o by_o carnal_a generation_n for_o their_o posterity_n be_v bear_v of_o they_o not_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n for_o the_o guilt_n and_o corruption_n come_v from_o nature_n but_o justification_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o guilt_n &_o sanctification_n which_o oppose_v corruption_n be_v from_o supernatural_a grace_n joh._n 1.13_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o blood_n but_o of_o god_n and_o chap._n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n to_o who_o be_v original_a sin_n derive_v to_o all_o whosoever_o descend_v of_o adam_n the_o infant_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o mother_n womb_n not_o except_v 51.7_o except_v psal_n 51.7_o for_o although_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o iniquity_n yet_o their_o nature_n be_v a_o certain_a seed_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o hateful_a and_o abominable_a to_o god_n rom._n 5.14_o death_n be_v come_v upon_o all_o for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v but_o infant_n have_v not_o sin_v actual_o therefore_o they_o have_v sin_v original_o be_v none_o amongst_o all_o mankind_n except_v only_o christ_n who_o though_o he_o descend_v from_o adam_n by_o a_o continue_a line_n and_o race_n 3.23_o race_n luc._n 3.23_o yet_o not_o in_o a_o natural_a manner_n as_o other_o man_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o man_n seed_n but_o by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o sanctify_v from_o his_o first_o conception_n that_o he_o may_v be_v without_o sin_n 1.35_o sin_n mat._n 1.18_o luc._n 1.35_o yet_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v holy_a 1._o cor._n 7.14_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n also_o be_v holy_a rom._n 11.16_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o society_n with_o the_o church_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n neither_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n tie_v to_o propagation_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n or_o god_n most_o free_a election_n second_o they_o be_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o god_n covenant_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v i_o
act._n 7_o 53._o you_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o angel_n and_o gal._n 3.19_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n or_o messenger_n that_o be_v it_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n his_o messenger_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n 2._o moses_n who_o be_v special_o appoint_v by_o god_n exod._n 19.3.20_o &_o john_n 1.17_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n which_o be_v confirm_v act._n 7.38_o for_o moses_n be_v the_o messenger_n betwixt_o god_n &_o the_o people_n 5_o people_n deut_n 5_o 5_o come_v down_o twice_o from_o the_o mount_n bring_v to_o the_o israe_fw-la it_o be_v the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o argument_n or_o object_n of_o the_o law_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n mat._n 22.37.39_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o thought_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o of_o how_o many_o sort_n be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n of_o three_o sort_n moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a deut._n 6.1_o these_o be_v the_o precept_n and_o ceremony_n and_o judgement_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v rom._n 9.4_o to_o the_o israelite_n pertain_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v common_a to_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n the_o latter_a sort_n be_v private_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o people_n and_o body_n what_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v a_o precept_n and_o ordinance_n make_v by_o god_n contain_v a_o rule_n of_o live_v godly_a and_o just_o before_o god_n require_v of_o all_o man_n a_o perfect_a and_o perpetual_a obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o such_o a_o law_n it_o be_v as_o promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o who_o perfect_o obey_v but_o threaten_v death_n and_o damnation_n to_o they_o who_o perform_v it_o not_o perfect_o according_a to_o those_o say_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v line_v in_o they_o levit._fw-la 18.5_o deut._n 27.26_o gal._n 3.12_o deut._n 21.23_o gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o do_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v call_v moralis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o live_v by_o by_o which_o every_o man_n manner_n be_v to_o be_v try_v both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o his_o neighbour_n this_o be_v summary_o comprise_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o decalogue_n 20.10_o exod._n 20.10_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o this_o moral_a law_n and_o man_n law_n which_o concern_v manner_n a_o very_a great_a difference_n for_o humane_a law_n do_v only_o require_v or_o forbid_v outward_a work_n and_o a_o discipline_n only_o for_o fashion_n and_o order_n sake_n and_o only_o require_v of_o we_o a_o inward_a moderation_n of_o our_o affection_n after_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v outward_a deed_n but_o a_o conversion_n of_o man_n whole_a nature_n unto_o god_n absolute_a obedience_n and_o a_o orderly_a frame_n of_o all_o affection_n to_o the_o eternal_a rule_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o also_o spiritual_a motion_n agree_v entire_o and_o pure_o with_o the_o law_n which_o thing_n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v rom._n 7.14_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o deut._n 6.5_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o also_o these_o word_n declare_v so_o much_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v exod._n 20.17_o beside_o in_o man_n law_n be_v denounce_v temporal_a in_o god_n both_o temporal_a &_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v the_o moral_a law_n another_o law_n than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n no._n what_o need_v then_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 1._o because_o since_o adam_n fall_n darkness_n have_v surprise_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n more_o obscure_a as_o also_o his_o assent_n to_o obey_v be_v weak_a and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a obstinacy_n and_o resistance_n of_o the_o inferior_a part_n in_o he_o 2._o because_o god_n will_v by_o this_o new_a publication_n declare_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v author_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a notion_n in_o man_n also_o he_o signify_v hereby_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o law_n to_o be_v forsake_v 3._o he_o will_v have_v the_o express_a voice_n of_o his_o judgement_n against_o sin_n to_o be_v extant_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o punishment_n fall_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o order_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n 4._o that_o there_o may_v appear_v a_o certain_a manner_n and_o order_n of_o worship_v god_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a can_v we_o perform_v that_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n which_o it_o require_v that_o even_o the_o regenerate_a can_v not_o do_v it_o it_o be_v prove_v not_o only_o by_o universal_a experience_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o ecclesiaste_v 7.21_o proverb_n 20.9_o 1._o king_n 8.46_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o psalm_n 14.2.2_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v and_o rom._n 7.21_o when_o i_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n which_o be_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o phil._n 3.12_o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v to_o it_o or_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o also_o the_o new_a way_n into_o heaven_n show_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n do_v clear_o evict_v and_o manifest_v it_o for_o if_o righteousness_n be_v of_o the_o la_o say_v paul_n gal._n 2.21_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a be_v god_n therefore_o unjust_a because_o he_o require_v these_o thing_n of_o we_o which_o we_o can_v do_v far_o be_v it_o we_o shall_v say_v so_o for_o he_o ask_v again_o of_o we_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o which_o before_o he_o have_v give_v we_o for_o he_o give_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o their_o creation_n a_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n even_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v lend_v any_o man_n money_n and_o the_o debtor_n shall_v by_o his_o negligence_n and_o fault_n spend_v or_o lose_v it_o and_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o pay_v notwithstanding_o the_o creditor_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o deal_v unjust_o if_o he_o demand_v the_o lend_a money_n of_o he_o &_o his_o heir_n but_o how_o can_v these_o two_o saying_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v jeroms_n be_v reconcile_v curse_a be_v he_o who_o say_v that_o god_n command_v impossible_a thing_n and_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o say_v the_o law_n be_v possible_a they_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o time_n and_o subject_n god_n do_v not_o command_v impossible_a thing_n namely_o to_o our_o first_o parent_n before_o the_o fall_n neither_o also_o to_o the_o regenerate_a unto_o who_o the_o law_n be_v possible_a by_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v 1._o first_o by_o imputation_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n or_o scope_n the_o fulfil_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.4_o and_o ambrose_n say_v he_o have_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n 2._o second_o by_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o renovation_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o some_o degree_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v perfect_a 6._o perfect_a phil._n 3.15_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 6._o but_o be_v so_o by_o a_o imperfect_a perfection_n 12_o perfection_n philip._n 2_o 12_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grievous_a 5_o grievous_a 1._o john_n 3_o 5_o because_o they_o have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n join_v to_o they_o 14_o they_o rom_n 6_o 14_o and_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o renovation_n work_v in_o the_o believer_n such_o a_o will_n that_o they_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 22_o god_n rom_n 7_o 22_o but_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a namely_o to_o a_o man_n in_o this_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o action_n and_o the_o scripture_n fear_v not_o to_o
what_o do_v he_o suffer_v in_o the_o garden_n 1._o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o a_o kiss_n of_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n 2._o be_v take_v and_o bind_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o soldier_n he_o be_v carry_v away_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o robber_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n 3._o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o his_o disciple_n lest_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v to_o they_o any_o part_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n but_o why_o will_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n be_v take_v in_o the_o garden_n that_o he_o may_v put_v away_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o first_o adam_n commit_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o paradise_n what_o do_v he_o suffer_v in_o caiphas_n his_o house_n or_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o priest_n 1._o he_o be_v arraign_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v he_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o a_o tumult_n but_o that_o for_o we_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o judgement_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o eternal_a judge_n and_o for_o our_o sin_n deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v 2._o he_o be_v mock_v 3_o by_o false_a witness_n and_o reproach_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o attempt_v to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n 4._o he_o be_v adiur_v by_o the_o live_a god_n to_o tell_v whether_o he_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o when_o he_o have_v confess_v the_o truth_n straight_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o blaspheamie_a and_o adjudge_v to_o die_v because_o it_o behoove_v he_o shall_v bear_v the_o blame_n and_o guilt_n of_o that_o fault_n by_o which_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v seek_v to_o become_v equal_a to_o god_n 6._o he_o be_v strike_v on_o the_o face_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n 7._o they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n 8._o he_o be_v again_o beat_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v away_o from_o we_o the_o shame_n of_o sin_n 9_o his_o face_n be_v cover_v he_o be_v strike_v and_o bid_v to_o prophesy_v who_o it_o be_v that_o strike_v he_o and_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n by_o the_o servant_n which_o indignity_n and_o disgrace_n be_v all_o due_a unto_o we_o he_o suffer_v thereby_o to_o free_v we_o from_o all_o shame_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o we_o who_o have_v lose_v our_o face_n or_o first_o image_n &_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o a_o entrance_n &_o access_n to_o the_o face_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v he_o suffer_v the_o shameful_a deny_v all_o by_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o blame_n and_o fault_n of_o adam_n revolt_a from_o god_n what_o suffer_v he_o in_o the_o hall_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o pilate_n the_o roman_a precedent_n so_o that_o even_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n when_o christ_n suffer_v as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v gen._n 49.10_o and_o that_o therefore_o no_o other_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o that_o christ_n the_o innocent_a be_v condemn_v for_o we_o by_o a_o earthly_a judge_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v know_v we_o have_v escape_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n 2._o he_o be_v there_o false_o accuse_v of_o three_o crime_n of_o seduce_v the_o people_n sedition_n and_o conspire_v against_o the_o state_n that_o he_o overthrow_v the_o nation_n forbid_v to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n and_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o king_n therefore_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n both_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a &_o civil_a court_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n of_o treason_n against_o god_n majesty_n in_o the_o civil_a court_n against_o man_n rule_n and_o majesty_n that_o so_o he_o may_v derive_v &_o take_v to_o himself_o that_o rebellion_n against_o god_n majesty_n whereof_o we_o be_v all_o guilty_a in_o adam_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o the_o same_o by_o humble_v himself_o extreme_o &_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n neither_o do_v he_o defend_v himself_o as_o most_o easy_o he_o may_v have_v do_v but_o be_v silent_a &_o be_v like_o a_o lamb_n that_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n before_o he_o that_o shear_v he_o esa_n 53.7_o lest_o if_o he_o have_v be_v quit_v we_o have_v perish_v and_o that_o by_o his_o silence_n he_o may_v obtain_v liberty_n for_o we_o to_o cry_v unto_o god_n 8.15_o god_n rom._n 8.15_o 3._o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o be_v pronounce_v innocent_a by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o judge_n because_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v pure_a &_o not_o guilty_a for_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o for_o other_o and_o his_o enlargement_n be_v labour_v for_o yea_o he_o be_v whip_v if_o at_o least_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v appease_v but_o all_o come_v to_o no_o effect_n he_o be_v balance_v with_o barrabas_n and_o barrabas_n prefer_v who_o be_v a_o captain_n and_o author_n of_o sedition_n &_o a_o grand_a thief_n he_o be_v cry_v for_o to_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o cross_n by_o great_a &_o seditious_a clamour_n of_o the_o people_n ct_v all_o this_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v advance_v we_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v fellow_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 4._o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o judge_n sit_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n in_o place_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o man_n most_o wicked_a and_o worthy_a of_o death_n because_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o become_v surety_n for_o we_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n before_o the_o eternal_a judge_n 5._o be_v now_o condemn_v as_o one_o that_o seek_v to_o surprise_v the_o kingdom_n &_o state_n he_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o the_o soldier_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o soldier_n garment_n or_o purple_a cassock_n to_o work_v he_o more_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n be_v put_v upon_o his_o head_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o sceptre_n a_o reed_n be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o his_o ridiculous_a kingdom_n be_v a_o miserable_a a_o pitiful_a &_o as_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o reed_n they_o they_o mock_v he_o bow_v the_o knee_n &_o with_o this_o tant_fw-fr salute_v he_o haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o spit_v again_o in_o his_o face_n they_o buffet_v he_o &_o beat_v his_o most_o holy_a head_n with_o staff_n all_o these_o thing_n he_o suffer_v most_o unjust_o if_o you_o consider_v christ_n person_n but_o most_o just_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o person_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v we_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v esay_n 53.6_o have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o therefore_o he_o endure_v these_o reproach_n both_o because_o we_o have_v deserve_v they_o and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o like_a what_o do_v he_o suffer_v without_o the_o hall_n 1._o be_v unclothe_v of_o his_o purple_a he_o be_v lead_v forth_o of_o jerusalem_n bear_v the_o cross_n to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v nail_v a_o type_n of_o which_o deed_n go_v before_o in_o isaac_n 22.6_o isaac_n gen._n 22.6_o for_o like_a as_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n as_o be_v say_v hebr._n 13_o 11._o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n upon_o which_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v lay_v and_o be_v therefore_o accurse_v so_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v eat_v nothing_o thereof_o 3.17_o thereof_o levit._fw-la 4_o 11_o &_o 6.30_o &_o 16.27_o gal._n 3.17_o so_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o they_o together_o with_o the_o cross_n a_o token_n of_o the_o curse_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v make_v even_o as_o a_o curse_a sacrifice_n and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n who_o in_o himself_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o innocent_a so_o that_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v take_v away_o now_o concern_v simon_n of_o cyrene_n his_o 15.21_o his_o mark_v 15.21_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o compulsion_n when_o christ_n himself_o faint_v under_o the_o burther_n thereof_o through_o weariness_n &_o sadness_n this_o show_v both_o the_o monstrous_a insolency_n &_o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o also_o the_o communion_n &_o partake_v of_o christ_n &_o his_o holy_a martyr_n in_o his_o suffering_n though_o on_o their_o part_n it_o be_v without_o all_o expiation_n of_o sin_n 2._o he_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o place_n of_o dead_a man_n soul_n call_v in_o hebrew_n golgotha_n in_o which_o seditious_a person_n thief_n and_o other_o malefactor_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v
nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n then_o that_o christ_n do_v descend_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o be_v add_v to_o the_o number_n and_o company_n of_o other_o the_o dead_a for_o who_o he_o die_v according_a to_o david_n saying_n psalm_n 28.5.6_o i_o be_o reckon_v among_o they_o which_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n and_o psal_n 88_o i_o be_o as_o a_o man_n without_o strength_n i_o be_o count_v among_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n free_a among_o the_o dead_a like_o the_o slay_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n who_o thou_o remember_v no_o more_o and_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o thy_o hand_n whereupon_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v again_o not_o from_o the_o grave_n but_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o sense_n and_o opinion_n do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o first_o of_o the_o former_a what_o be_v the_o five_o the_o first_o be_v of_o they_o who_o allegorical_o or_o metaphorical_o by_o the_o descension_n of_o christ_n understand_v his_o great_a ignominy_n and_o extreme_a humiliation_n while_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n until_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v foil_v and_o vanquish_v by_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n at_o which_o time_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o pharisee_n do_v as_o it_o be_v insult_v over_o he_o as_o though_o he_o be_v quite_o go_v and_o no_o more_o remain_v do_v you_o approve_v of_o this_o then_o i_o do_v not_o dislike_v it_o for_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o type_n set_v forth_o in_o david_n psal_n 88.7_o thou_o have_v lay_v i_o in_o the_o low_a grave_n in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o deep_a and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o place_n which_o be_v ephes_n 4.10_o in_o which_o as_o by_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n understand_v his_o great_a exaltation_n so_o by_o his_o descend_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o to_o hell_n he_o understand_v the_o great_a humiliation_n or_o debase_v of_o christ_n so_o esa_n 14.15_o descend_v to_o hell_n be_v take_v for_o extreme_a humiliation_n thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o so_o may_v the_o place_n of_o matthew_n 11.23_o be_v expound_v thou_o o_o capernaum_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n what_o be_v the_o sixth_o it_o be_v they_o who_o say_v that_o by_o christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n be_v signify_v those_o great_a torment_n of_o mind_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n sustain_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o exposition_n agreeable_a to_o truth_n it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o proportionable_a to_o faith_n for_o esa_n 53.5_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o psal_n 18.6_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o grave_n have_v compass_v i_o round_o about_o and_o act._n 2.24_o peter_n say_v that_o he_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n the_o grief_n which_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n procure_v and_o gal._n 3.13_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v make_v for_o we_o a_o curse_n and_o that_o true_o and_o without_o trope_n not_o in_o himself_o indeed_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n so_o that_o he_o true_o feel_v our_o burden_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o heb._n 5.7_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v hear_v from_o his_o fear_n when_o he_o pray_v with_o tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n and_o that_o which_o be_v very_o wonderful_a be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o through_o vehemency_n of_o his_o torment_n drop_v of_o blood_n run_v down_o from_o his_o face_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v comfort_v but_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o angel_n luk._n 22.43_o and_o in_o the_o end_n we_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v cast_v down_o so_o low_a that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o cry_v out_o when_o his_o anguish_n urge_v he_o my_o god_n my_o god_n way_n have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o mat._n 27.46_o by_o all_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o he_o wrestle_v and_o grapple_v not_o with_o a_o common_a manner_n of_o death_n but_o with_o the_o force_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o eternal_a death_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o the_o exposition_n namely_o that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v put_v after_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o creed_n this_o be_v do_v because_o the_o grief_n of_o body_n first_o offer_v itself_o to_o the_o sense_n but_o not_o so_o the_o torment_n of_o mind_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v although_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v set_v after_o death_n and_o crucify_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v mention_v after_o burial_n although_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n to_o hell_n be_v end_v in_o death_n and_o in_o time_n do_v go_v before_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v set_v after_o it_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o one_o continue_a course_n of_o speech_n to_o describe_v whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o debase_v of_o his_o body_n and_o afterward_o to_o come_v to_o the_o suffering_n in_o soul_n but_o can_v god_n ever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o only_o and_o most_o belove_a son_n christ_n or_o forsake_v he_o never_o but_o yet_o he_o so_o hide_v his_o favour_n and_o help_v for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v true_o feel_v these_o distress_n wherewith_o they_o be_v urge_v who_o be_v cast_v away_o and_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o as_o barnard_n say_v serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la esaiae_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o forsake_v when_o as_o in_o so_o great_a necessity_n there_o be_v no_o show_v of_o power_n no_o show_v of_o majesty_n why_o be_v it_o needful_a he_o shall_v suffer_v these_o torment_n 1._o because_o when_o as_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v cast_v upon_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n 2._o that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o may_v try_v and_o overcome_v all_o manner_n of_o grief_n and_o temptation_n and_o so_o the_o torment_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n for_o our_o cause_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v advance_v and_o carry_v we_o up_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n what_o profit_n redound_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n 1._o victory_n over_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o horror_n of_o death_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v obtain_v 13.14_o obtain_v ose_n 13.14_o 2._o our_o enemy_n be_v triumph_v over_o coloss_n 2.15_o and_o he_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v satan_n with_o his_o angel_n 12_o angel_n ephes_n 6_o 12_o &_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o have_v triumph_v over_o they_o in_o the_o same_o cross_n 3._o have_v overcome_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n he_o have_v open_v to_o all_o believer_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o hilary_n say_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la the_o cross_n death_n and_o hell_n be_v our_o life_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n 1._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v afraid_a in_o death_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o prince_n have_v swallow_v up_o 2._o that_o look_v how_o much_o more_o we_o see_v he_o humble_v and_o abase_v for_o our_o cause_n so_o much_o the_o less_o we_o shall_v doubt_v either_o of_o the_o father_n love_n towards_o we_o or_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o he_o and_o the_o exaltation_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o receive_v in_o heaven_n what_o be_v opposite_a to_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o fable_n of_o purgatory_n the_o pain_n whereof_o see_v christ_n do_v not_o undergo_v nor_o suffer_v for_o aught_o we_o can_v read_v who_o notwithstanding_o suffer_v for_o we_o all_o kind_n of_o grief_n 4_o grief_n isa_n 53.3_o 4_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o be_v forge_v and_o counterfeit_v and_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o none_o who_o believe_v for_o if_o it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v it_o shall_v then_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v some_o grief_n which_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n 2._o of_o those_o limbi_fw-la which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n appoint_v for_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n and_o infant_n under_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n the_o six_o and_o twenty_o common_a
female_a sex_n 3._o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n cleophas_n and_o his_o fellow_n as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o emaus_n 31._o emaus_n luk_n 24.13_o 31._o of_o who_o when_o he_o be_v not_o discern_v at_o the_o first_o because_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v from_o discern_v he_o he_o be_v afterward_o know_v of_o they_o in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n their_o eye_n be_v then_o open_v and_o again_o he_o vanish_v from_o they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o absolute_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o they_o that_o be_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o who_o notwithstanding_o in_o himself_o be_v visible_a which_o come_v to_o pass_v either_o because_o of_o his_o sudden_a departure_n from_o they_o or_o because_o their_o sight_n be_v again_o dim_v that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v he_o 4._o to_o simon_n peter_n alone_o luk._n 24.34_o 15_o 24.34_o 1._o cor_n 15_o 15.5_o 15_o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o 5._o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o eleven_o as_o mark_n have_v it_o 16.14_o it_o mark_n 16.14_o or_o as_o paul_n the_o 12._o 15.5_o 12._o 1._o cor._n 15.5_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o common_a title_n of_o their_o society_n &_o fraternity_n be_v gather_v together_o all_o save_v thomas_n at_o jerusalem_n unto_o who_o he_o enter_v john_n 20.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gate_n be_v shut_v not_o through_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v but_o after_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v to_o he_o see_v the_o wall_n or_o gate_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n may_v in_o one_o moment_n make_v entrance_n to_o his_o body_n which_o pierce_v they_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o the_o creature_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o creator_n he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o when_o they_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v he_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o handle_v of_o they_o and_o prove_v his_o body_n to_o be_v a_o true_a body_n and_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o spiritual_a entrance_n &_o penetration_n of_o dimension_n incircumscription_n invisibilitie_n illocability_n and_o last_o of_o the_o appear_v of_o a_o ghost_n seq_fw-la ghost_n mark_n 16_o 14._o luk._n 24_o 26_o john_n 20_o 19_o &_o seq_fw-la what_o appearance_n make_v he_o in_o the_o day_n follow_v six_o 1._o on_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n thomas_n be_v present_a when_o he_o enter_v again_o to_o they_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v 26._o shut_v john_n 20_o 26._o 2._o at_o the_o sea_n of_o tyberias_fw-la he_o appear_v to_o seven_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v fisherman_n 21.1.2.3_o fisherman_n john_n 21.1.2.3_o 3._o to_o eleven_o disciple_n at_o once_o in_o a_o certain_a mountain_n of_o galilie_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v with_o they_o 16_o they_o math_n 28_o 16_o 4._o to_o more_o than_o 500_o brethren_n at_o once_o 15.6_o once_o 1_o cor_o 15.6_o 5._o to_o james_n by_o himself_o 7_o himself_o ibid_fw-la shall_fw-mi 7_o concern_v who_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n be_v sufficient_a for_o us._n 6._o on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o ascension_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o apostle_n on_o mount_n olivet_n when_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n out_o of_o their_o sight_n 12_o sight_n luk_n 24.50_o act._n 1_o 6_o 12_o why_o do_v not_o the_o evangelist_n and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.5_o keep_v a_o like_a order_n in_o rehearse_v his_o appearance_n but_o some_o have_v not_o some_o some_o other_o appearance_n that_o not_o so_o much_o the_o order_n of_o the_o appearance_n which_o may_v be_v also_o great_a as_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o which_o our_o salvation_n stand_v may_v be_v regard_v and_o that_o variety_n may_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o agree_v and_o devise_v among_o themselves_o to_o write_v those_o history_n but_o that_o they_o may_v show_v that_o the_o lord_n rise_v again_o true_o but_o why_o appear_v he_o not_o to_o all_o or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n 1._o because_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 18.36_o world_n io._n 18.36_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o depend_v of_o man_n patronage_n 2._o as_o with_o god_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o mercy_n so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o judgement_n 3._o because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n public_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n proclaim_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o confirm_v enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o by_o testimony_n which_o follow_v the_o ascension_n as_o first_o by_o the_o visible_a give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 2._o by_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n 3._o by_o the_o admirable_a audacity_n and_o confidence_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o apostle_n 4._o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o convert_n very_o many_o 5._o by_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o invocation_n of_o christ_n 13.31.33_o christ_n act._n 2.2.43_o &_o 3.6_o &_o 4_o 13.31.33_o 6._o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o unto_o stephen_n when_o he_o be_v stone_v 55_o stone_v act._n 7_o 55_o and_o to_o paul_n when_o he_o go_v to_o damascus_n 15.8_o damascus_n acâ—_n 9.3_o 1_o cor_n 15.8_o 17._o by_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n mat._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 8._o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lordi._o 9_o last_o by_o the_o feel_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o by_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o because_o the_o condition_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v of_o grace_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a to_o bodily_a eye_n but_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o john_n 20.29_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o believe_v 4_o 1_o rom_n 6_o 4_o how_o differ_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o other_o dead_a man_n 1._o in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o christ_n rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n that_o which_o no_o man_n beside_o himself_o can_v ever_o do_v 2._o in_o the_o end_n for_o other_o who_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o have_v rise_v again_o subject_a to_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v to_o die_v again_o but_o christ_n first_o swallow_v up_o mortality_n and_o lay_v away_o at_o once_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n life_n rise_v again_o unto_o immortality_n â—_o immortality_n rom._n 6._o â—_o 3._o by_o the_o effect_n what_o manner_n one_o be_v christ_n when_o he_o rise_v again_o whole_o glorious_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divinity_n for_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v full_o manifest_v and_o reveal_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n because_o all_o infirmity_n and_o accidental_a property_n with_o which_o christ_n be_v bear_v as_o also_o all_o adversity_n and_o misery_n and_o all_o necessity_n of_o have_v meat_n drink_n sleep_n etc._n etc._n be_v lay_v away_o it_o be_v full_o and_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n adorn_v with_o new_a quality_n but_o such_o as_o be_v create_v above_o &_o beside_o the_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n as_o in_o the_o soul_n wisdom_n joyfulness_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o body_n incorruptibilitie_n subtility_n nimbleness_n brightness_n and_o shine_a through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o it_o by_o which_o also_o it_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o creature_n 45.7.8_o creature_n psal_n 45.7.8_o but_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o it_o be_v still_o keep_v so_o that_o his_o body_n be_v now_o in_o glory_n be_v still_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v compose_v of_o instrumental_a part_n finite_a and_o contain_v in_o place_n as_o christ_n himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n teach_v see_v you_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v even_o i_o myself_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v luk._n 24.39_o for_o who_o do_v christ_n rise_v again_o only_o for_o and_o to_o the_o elect_a for_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v rise_v again_o not_o because_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o unto_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o sanction_n and_o decreee_v which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o commandment_n give_v to_o adam_n gen._n 2.17_o in_o what_o day_n thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n namely_o as_o well_o the_o first_o as_o
end_n to_o another_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o election_n the_o remote_a and_o far_a end_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o elect_v be_v his_o glory_n or_o praise_n and_o the_o declare_v of_o his_o mercy_n rom._n 9.23_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n that_o be_v exceed_a greatness_n of_o hss_a glory_n towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v unto_o glory_n eph._n 1.9_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o free_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a and_o verse_n 11._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o that_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n or_o successive_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a ephes_n 1.4_o and_o 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v th_v we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o rom._n 8.29_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o last_o be_v our_o salvation_n life_n and_o glorification_n 9.23_o glorification_n col._n 1.12.13_o 1_o thes_n 13.14_o act._n 13.48_o rom._n 9.23_o what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o election_n there_o be_v many_o mark_n whereof_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n effectual_a through_o charity_n be_v the_o spring_n whereby_o a_o spiritual_a life_n be_v certain_o discern_v and_o thereby_o our_o election_n be_v perceive_v as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v by_o sense_n and_o motion_n what_o be_v reprobation_n a_o certain_a execution_n of_o god_n will_n in_o cast_v off_o and_o refuse_v they_o which_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o death_n or_o it_o be_v a_o predestination_n whereby_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n without_o any_o injustice_n have_v determine_v not_o to_o have_v mercy_n on_o some_o that_o be_v corrupt_v in_o adam_n and_o in_o his_o eternal_a judgement_n to_o adjudge_v they_o unto_o death_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o that_o in_o these_o as_o in_o the_o vessel_n of_o shame_n appoint_v to_o destruction_n which_o be_v speak_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n but_o of_o the_o purpose_n for_o that_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o event_n but_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o glory_n both_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n 9.16_o power_n exod._n 9.16_o pro._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d evil_a rom._n 9.17_o 21.22_o 1._o pet._n 7.8_o judith_n 4_o apoc._n 17.8_o &_o 20.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n god_n who_o as_o he_o have_v elect_v we_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n so_o have_v he_o reject_v the_o reprobate_n according_a to_o his_o just_a will_n or_o purpose_n which_o in_o order_n go_v before_o all_o for_o as_o he_o take_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v so_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v for_o the_o same_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v expound_v either_o in_o the_o former_a or_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o because_o contrary_n be_v the_o consequent_n of_o contrary_n if_o it_o be_v godly_a and_o true_o speak_v of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n deni_v he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n exod._n 33.19_o without_o doubt_n paul_n speak_v true_o and_o godly_a but_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v and_o ephes_n 1.11_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n the_o word_n of_o election_n do_v approve_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n for_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o elect_v some_o in_o his_o power_n also_o it_o be_v not_o to_o elect_v other_o but_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o or_o to_o reject_v they_o for_o neither_o can_v the_o election_n of_o some_o be_v grant_v without_o a_o rejection_n or_o neglect_v nor_o a_o rejection_n or_o neglect_v without_o the_o election_n of_o other_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v ezech._n 18.23_o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o return_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o indefinite_a proposition_n which_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o a_o universal_a and_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o they_o to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n which_o also_o christ_n say_v matth._n 23.37_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o son_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a ministry_n and_o as_o far_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v general_o promise_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o as_o he_o be_v also_o careful_a of_o it_o in_o special_a be_v not_o some_o sin_n as_o incredulity_n etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o decree_n why_o some_o one_o be_v reject_v no_o for_o if_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n there_o shall_v not_o one_o be_v elect_v because_o god_n have_v foresee_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n but_o only_o the_o purpose_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o in_o every_o work_n of_o he_o be_v both_o just_a and_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o justice_n therefore_o can_v it_o neither_o be_v just_o blame_v or_o accuse_v by_o us._n a._n for_o in_o these_o say_n joh_n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v judge_v already_o and_o 16.9_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v reproove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o and_o mark_n 16.16_o he_o that_o have_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v incredulity_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n but_o of_o execution_n thereof_o or_o of_o condemnation_n and_o judgement_n be_v not_o god_n taint_v with_o the_o note_n of_o injustice_n if_o his_o will_n only_o be_v determine_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n in_o no_o sort_n for_o when_o we_o entreat_v of_o this_o supreme_a will_n of_o god_n which_o ordain_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o say_v there_o must_v have_v beâ—ne_v somewhat_o just_a before_o god_n will_v it_o but_o contrary_a god_n must_v first_o have_v will_v somewhat_o before_o it_o can_v be_v just_a for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o principal_a rule_n of_o justice_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v aught_o to_o be_v account_v just_a even_o because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n but_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a reason_n of_o god_n justice_n then_o that_o it_o can_v be_v measure_v by_o any_o mean_n of_o man_n 5.20.21_o rom._n 11.13_o rom._n 5.20.21_o or_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o slenderness_n of_o man_n witb._n and_o as_o he_o have_v chief_a and_o free_a power_n by_o his_o proper_a right_n over_o all_o creature_n so_o likewise_o over_o man_n as_o the_o potter_n over_o the_o clayc._n that_o neither_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o predestinate_v none_o to_o salvation_n see_v he_o be_v debtor_n to_o no_o man_n and_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n 2_o between_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o secret_a and_o unblameable_a will_n of_o god_n in_o reject_v some_o and_o the_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o first_o original_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o man_n come_v which_o be_v create_v good_a of_o it_o own_o accord_n corrupt_v itself_o and_o thereupon_o make_v open_a passage_n for_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o destroy_v they_o to_o who_o he_o vouchafe_v not_o his_o mercy_n moreover_o although_o no_o man_n be_v condemn_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v yet_o no_o man_n be_v condemn_v but_o he_o that_o be_v for_o certain_a find_v to_o have_v in_o himself_o just_a cause_n of_o damnation_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o decree_n be_v most_o just_a by_o the_o mean_n and_o degree_n as_o well_o general_a as_o special_a whereby_o the_o reprobate_n in_o go_v on_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o most_o just_a condemnation_n to_o themselves_o so_o as_o they_o can_v accuse_v none_o but_o themselves_o for_o there_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o man_n albeit_o then_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n but_o the_o just_a will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n yet_o be_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o damnation_n which_o will_v follow_v in_o the_o last_o time_n neither_o be_v the_o reprobate_n condemn_v simple_o for_o their_o reprobation_n but_o for_o their_o impiety_n and_o incredulity_n that_o be_v that_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o
attribute_v 2_o cor._n 1_o 10.11_o &_o 4.14_o 2_o the_o soul_n new_a birth_n which_o be_v when_o we_o rise_v ftom_n sin_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n which_o be_v also_o call_v a_o repentance_n and_o spiritual_a resurrection_n whereof_o paul_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o colloss_n 3.1_o and_o revellat_n 20.5_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n wherein_o they_o that_o have_v their_o part_n the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o verse_n 6._o to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o late_a revel_v 20.13_o which_o be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v also_o call_v of_o christ_n a_o new_a birth_n matthew_n 19.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o all_o the_o elect_a indeed_o shall_v begin_v to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n and_o by_o analogy_n a_o awaken_n or_o raise_v up_o chap._n 27.53_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v to_o raise_v up_o or_o to_o awaken_v whereof_o here_o we_o must_v entreat_v what_o be_v resurrection_n it_o be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o same_o humane_a body_n to_o life_n in_o the_o same_o substance_n take_v away_o the_o mortality_n which_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a new_a birth_n or_o second_o union_n and_o insoluble_a couple_v of_o humane_a body_n and_o soul_n which_o before_o by_o death_n be_v sever_v one_o from_o another_o as_o death_n be_v overcome_v man_n in_o all_o point_n make_v immortal_a may_v be_v preserve_v and_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o some_o in_o glory_n some_o in_o pain_n after_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n before_o lead_v how_o manifold_o be_v resurrection_n twofold_a general_n or_o final_a which_o none_o shall_v escape_v which_o be_v reserve_v until_o the_o last_o day_n 12_o day_n job_n 15_o 12_o which_o we_o confess_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n particular_a or_o go_v before_o whereof_o there_o be_v singular_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o 1._o of_o the_o widow_n son_n of_o sarepta_n raise_v up_o of_o elias_n 22_o elias_n 1_o king_n 17_o 22_o 2_o of_o the_o shunamitih_n woman_n son_n which_o elizaus_fw-la raise_v up_o 33_o up_o 2_o kâ—ngs_n 4_o 33_o 3_o of_o a_o certain_a man_n at_o the_o touch_v of_o elizaeus_n bone_n lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n 21_o sepulchre_n cap._n 13_o 21_o 4_o of_o jairus_n daughter_n 25_o daughter_n math_n 9_o 25_o 5_o of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o a_o widow_n in_o naim_n 15_o naim_n luk_n 7_o 15_o 6_o of_o lazarus_n the_o bethanian_a 43_o bethanian_a joh._n 11_o 43_o 7_o of_o christ_n himself_o which_o obtain_v the_o chief_a place_n 6_o place_n math_n 28_o 6_o 8_o of_o some_o saint_n who_o sepulcher_n though_o when_o the_o stone_n cleave_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v open_v yet_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n 1._o not_o that_o they_o may_v converse_v among_o man_n any_o more_o to_o die_v again_o as_o lazarus_n and_o other_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v accompany_v christ_n into_o life_n eternal_a by_o who_o power_n they_o have_v rise_v that_o they_o may_v be_v undoubted_a testimony_n of_o christ_n quicken_a power_n 53._o power_n math_n 27_o 52_o 53._o 9_o of_o tabytha_n the_o woman_n of_o joppa_n at_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n 40_o peter_n act_n 9_o 40_o 10_o of_o eutychus_n rail_v by_o paul_n 10_o paul_n cap_n 20_o 10_o may_v the_o general_a resurrection_n be_v declare_v by_o philosophical_a argument_n no_o for_o to_o the_o philosopher_n it_o always_o seem_v ridiculous_a strange_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v 20_o believe_v act._n 17_o 18_o 20_o and_o to_o festus_n the_o precedent_n madness_n 24_o madness_n cap._n 26_o 24_o 2_o because_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o mean_n it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a action_n which_o exceed_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o nature_n neither_o be_v the_o principle_n thereof_o first_o and_o by_o themselves_o know_v in_o nature_n 4_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v can_v be_v know_v by_o nature_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v hebr._n 11.1_o carnis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la whereupon_o tertullian_n say_v the_o hope_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a moreover_o there_o be_v many_o argument_n effectual_a apparent_o enough_o but_o if_o they_o be_v diligent_o sift_v they_o be_v probable_a argument_n only_o and_o not_o necessary_a if_o we_o consider_v natural_a thing_n on_o what_o foundation_n then_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n consist_v 1_o on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n lay_v open_a in_o the_o wâ—itten_a word_n or_o on_o the_o infallible_a &_o immoovable_a certainty_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n albeit_o common_a sense_n &_o reason_n &_o nature_n likewise_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a thereunto_o that_o be_v by_o the_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n such_o as_o among_o many_o other_o these_o be_v 1_o gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v shall_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o john_n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o shall_v abolish_v sin_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v up_o 2_o job._n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n in_o flesh_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o none_o other_o for_o i_o that_o be_v i_o myself_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o my_o person_n and_o in_o the_o verity_n of_o either_o substance_n 3_o esay_n 26.19_o thy_o dead_a shall_v live_v and_o thy_o slay_a shall_v rise_v again_o &c_n &c_n 4_o ezech._n 37.12_o behold_v my_o people_n i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o come_v out_o of_o your_o sepulcher_n and_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n in_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v for_o although_o figurative_o under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o describe_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o habitacle_n of_o captivity_n yet_o even_o thereby_o do_v he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o must_v needs_o first_o be_v to_o itself_o that_o be_v compare_v to_o another_o for_o a_o similitude_n of_o that_o which_o it_o waste_v and_o idle_a fit_v not_o a_o parable_n of_o no_o body_n do_v not_o accord_n of_o nothing_o there_o be_v no_o metaphor_n and_o allegory_n say_v tertullian_n 3_o dan._n 12.2_o many_o of_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n that_o be_v all_z indeed_o shall_v rise_v but_o many_o of_o they_o to_o life_n many_o to_o eternal_a death_n or_o the_o prophet_n speak_v so_o because_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o change_v but_o christ_n that_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interpreter_n thereof_o proove_v it_o by_o a_o firm_a argument_n math._n 22.32_o that_o god_n be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o now_o be_v not_o but_o be_v even_o yet_o and_o for_o ever_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o that_o true_o of_o the_o whole_a person_n not_o of_o the_o one_o part_n thereof_o viz._n the_o soul_n only_o for_o so_o do_v he_o assure_v those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o we_o will_v save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o will_v not_o give_v they_o a_o half_a but_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n therefore_o do_v they_o live_v and_o god_n have_v care_n over_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o though_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o sadducee_n argument_n who_o think_v that_o their_o body_n shall_v never_o rise_v again_o because_o he_o can_v be_v call_v a_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o who_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v yet_o god_n be_v lord_n over_o the_o dead_a rom._n 14.9_o according_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o paul_n namely_o for_o that_o dead_a body_n be_v not_o quite_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o christ_n in_o his_o due_a time_n shall_v quicken_v they_o again_o for_o ever_o be_v join_v again_o to_o their_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v be_v true_a in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o those_o father_n for_o how_o be_v they_o happy_a say_v
of_o thing_n the_o set_n and_o rise_v of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o sun_n sleep_n &_o wake_v labour_n &_o rest_v night_n and_o day_n the_o day_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o night_n and_o yet_o it_o with_o his_o brightness_n be_v renew_a to_o the_o whole_a word_n say_v tert._n l._n de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la hereupon_o job._n 17.12_o after_o darkness_n i_o hope_v for_o light_n 5._o the_o resurrection_n be_v also_o prove_v by_o natural_a argument_n a_o unperfect_a thing_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o perfect_a happiness_n the_o soul_n loose_v from_o the_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v lame_a and_o maim_a therefore_o it_o ought_v again_o to_o be_v join_v to_o it_o own_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o happiness_n 2._o that_o be_v not_o perpetual_a which_o be_v against_o nature_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o humane_a body_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o subsist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfection_n of_o man_n body_n and_o which_o preserve_v the_o personage_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subsistence_n of_o man_n depart_v and_o glad_o desire_v to_o put_v on_o it_o own_o body_n again_o therefore_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n 6._o by_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o good_a and_o punishment_n of_o the_o bad_a which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o feel_v even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ungodly_a who_o conscience_n be_v then_o more_o torment_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o life_n wicked_o lead_v as_o of_o the_o godly_a who_o rejoice_v in_o the_o spirit_n vehement_o that_o at_o length_n they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o desire_a haven_n 7_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o saint_n before_o and_o after_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v as_o it_o be_v stranger_n here_o thereupon_o confess_v that_o they_o seek_v for_o a_o city_n to_o come_v 11.13_o come_v heb._n 11.13_o and_o be_v so_o earnest_o careful_a of_o burial_n profess_v that_o a_o new_a life_n be_v prepare_v for_o their_o body_n lay_v in_o grave_n 3â—_n grave_n gen._n 2d_o 4_o 19_o &_o 47_o 3â—_n also_o the_o martyr_n will_v never_o have_v sustain_v most_o grievous_a torment_n with_o so_o stout_a a_o courage_n if_o they_o have_v not_o hope_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o confession_n their_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o resurrection_n 1._o the_o almighty_a god_n himself_o who_o have_v determine_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a 2._o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_v with_o the_o father_n joh._n 5.21_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v also_o and_o chap._n 11.25_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n moreover_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o resurrection_n partly_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 15.20_o resurrection_n rom._n 6.4_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o partly_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n whereby_o he_o can_v subject_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o 3.21_o himself_o thes_n 4.14_o 1_o philip._n 3.21_o partly_o by_o his_o most_o mighty_a voice_n and_o beck_n joh._n 5.28_o they_o which_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.11_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o but_o although_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n of_o resurrection_n for_o they_o shall_v gather_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o wind_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o 25.32_o it_o math_n 24.31_o &_o 25.32_o what_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o all_o of_o what_o sex_n or_o age_n soever_o that_o have_v die_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n as_o well_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o ungodly_a but_o after_o a_o unequal_a condition_n joh._n 5.28_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o which_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n they_o which_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n mat._n 25.32_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o he_o act._n 24.15_o paul_n do_v hope_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a whence_o spring_v a_o double_a resurrection_n one_o which_o be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n which_o eternal_a life_n shall_v follow_v as_o you_o will_v say_v a_o lively_a resurrection_n the_o other_o of_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n that_o be_v a_o resurrection_n which_o condemn_v 12.2_o condemn_v dan_o 12.2_o and_o because_o they_o be_v true_o judge_v to_o rise_v again_o which_o rise_v unto_o life_n eternal_a they_o be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 20.36_o resurrection_n luk._n 20.36_o although_o it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v again_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v eternal_a destruction_n which_o very_o be_v not_o call_v life_n but_o death_n because_o a_o life_n so_o unhappy_a ought_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o life_n whereas_o rom._n 8.20.21_o the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n under_o hope_n because_o it_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o brute_n creature_n shall_v also_o rise_v again_o in_o no_o wise_a because_o neither_o be_v they_o create_v to_o immortality_n nor_o do_v their_o soul_n outlive_v their_o body_n but_o die_v in_o their_o very_a body_n but_o under_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n consist_v of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o elementary_a region_n &_o not_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v signify_v which_o frame_v subject_v by_o god_n to_o a_o frail_a and_o waver_a condition_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o by_o a_o prosopopeia_fw-la it_o be_v say_v to_o expect_v a_o repair_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n which_o repair_v shall_v be_v manifest_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v carry_v into_o glory_n whereof_o also_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v act._n 3.22_o 2._o pet._n 3.13_o why_o be_v the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v christ_n singular_a blessing_n grant_v to_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o shall_v indeed_o rise_v again_o but_o by_o the_o benefit_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o always_o be_v to_o salvation_n and_o be_v insinuate_v in_o his_o member_n only_o 6.8_o only_o rom._n 6.8_o but_o by_o the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o be_v gen._n 2.17_o for_o in_o what_o day_n soever_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o fruit_n you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n which_o decree_n for_o that_o it_o comprehend_v either_o death_n and_o indeed_o special_o the_o second_o that_o be_v death_n eternal_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o infidel_n arise_v also_o but_o unto_o their_o great_a condemnation_n that_o they_o may_v suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n in_o their_o body_n also_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a punishment_n to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o first_o death_n for_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n violate_v require_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o resurrection_n sure_o the_o whole_a man_n whole_o and_o general_o consider_v but_o not_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o every_o man_n particular_o for_o 1._o indeed_o the_o body_n only_o as_o it_o die_v proper_o so_o also_o do_v it_o arise_v proper_o but_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o rise_v again_o but_o metaphorical_o through_o 2.13_o through_o eph._n 2.1_o col_n 2.13_o regeneration_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n wherein_o it_o be_v dead_a 2._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n by_o christ_n 23_o christ_n luk_fw-mi 23.43_o act_n 7.59_o heb._n 12_o 23_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a depart_n from_o their_o body_n be_v thrust_v down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n for_o as_o
thirty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n what_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n judgement_n 1_o common_o to_o judge_v be_v to_o deem_v &_o to_o think_v and_o judgement_n be_v take_v for_o the_o opinion_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o mind_n 2_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o it_o be_v by_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o for_o to_o judge_v and_o to_o save_v be_v contrary_a as_o therefore_o to_o save_v be_v to_o free_v one_o from_o destruction_n and_o to_o give_v life_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o judge_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o condemn_v to_o destroy_v &_o to_o give_v cause_n of_o condemnation_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v joh._n 3.17_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v or_o rather_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v through_o he_o whereupon_o judgement_n be_v use_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n vers_fw-la 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o that_o light_n and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemnation_n joh._n 5_o 24._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n 3_o to_o judge_v be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v as_o jud._n 3.10_o and_o in_o other_o chapter_n where_o judgement_n be_v take_v for_o rule_n and_o for_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o for_o equity_n or_o for_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_o 11.42_o right_o luk_fw-mi 11.42_o and_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o magistrate_n through_o magistrate_n exod._n 2_o 14_o &_o all_o through_o and_o first_o sure_o when_o judgement_n be_v attribure_v to_o god_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o full_a rule_n universal_a government_n and_o administration_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a world_n stand_v sure_a be_v preserve_v and_o govern_v 18.25_o govern_v joh._n 5_o 22_o 27_o 30_o gen._n 18.25_o 2._o for_o the_o government_n and_o well_o order_v state_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o father_n manife_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o son_n maintain_v the_o ministry_n bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_v the_o dead_a by_o the_o word_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n prepare_v a_o kingdom_n for_o the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o church_n mat._n 12_o 18_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n on_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n 3._o for_o god_n vengeance_n and_o punishment_n on_o sin_n &_o sinner_n 17_o sinner_n 1_o pet_n 4_o 17_o 4._o for_o god_n precept_n or_o commandment_n throughout_o commandment_n psal_n 19.9_o &_o 119_o 13_o 30_o &_o throughout_o 5_o to_o judge_n do_v signify_v to_o reprehend_v other_o fault_n by_o the_o example_n of_o one_o own_o virtue_n 19.28_o virtue_n math_n 12_o 27_o 41_o 42._o &c_n &c_n 19.28_o luk._n 22_o 30._o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v take_v all_o excuse_n away_o from_o the_o israelite_n so_o ro._n 2.27_o 6._o to_o judge_v do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o judge_n when_o he_o give_v sentence_n whereby_o either_o he_o condemn_v or_o justifi_v one_o that_o be_v he_o do_v indeed_o condemn_v by_o pronounce_v he_o guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n and_o by_o adiudging_a he_o to_o punishment_n but_o he_o do_v justify_v when_o he_o free_v any_o one_o from_o the_o crime_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o crime_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n censure_v free_v the_o elect_a and_o pronounce_v they_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o condemn_v the_o reprobate_n how_o manifold_a be_v the_o lord_n judgement_n twofold_a particular_a or_o antecedent_n temporal_a and_o hide_a which_o be_v either_o of_o many_o or_o of_o every_o one_o in_o the_o time_n of_o every_o one_o life_n or_o death_n for_o that_o the_o lord_n either_o in_o this_o life_n do_v defend_v those_o that_o be_v he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o mat._n 16.18_o or_o chastise_v they_o when_o they_o err_v with_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n or_o with_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o punishment_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o this_o world_n 32_o world_n 1._o cor_n 11_o 32_o whereupon_o 1._o pet._n 4.10_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o final_o receive_v their_o soul_n into_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a keep_v down_o the_o wicked_a and_o punish_v their_o sin_n diverse_a way_n and_o at_o length_n deliver_v their_o soul_n to_o satan_n to_o be_v torment_v 29_o torment_v luk._n 16_o 22_o 29_o 2_o universal_a extreme_a manifest_a final_a absolute_a &_o eternal_a be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o of_o which_o we_o must_v principal_o here_o entreat_v by_o what_o argument_n be_v it_o declare_v that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v universal_a and_o extreme_a 1._o because_o judgement_n and_o resurrection_n be_v so_o necessary_o join_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o god_n can_v judge_v of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v dead_a unless_o he_o raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a nor_o can_v resurrection_n be_v assign_v to_o any_o other_o end_n then_o that_o god_n may_v judge_v all_o man_n &_o may_v separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n the_o corn_n from_o the_o chaff_n the_o godly_a from_o the_o ungodly_a 13_o ungodly_a mat._n 25_o 13_o 2._o it_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o remarkable_a principle_n in_o nature_n which_o tea_v that_o god_n iâ—_n just_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v well_o with_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a with_o the_o wicked_a for_o ever_o which_o because_o in_o this_o life_n it_o can_v be_v for_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o wicked_a man_n and_o atheist_n who_o commit_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n who_o nevertheless_o god_n do_v not_o take_v vengeance_n on_o in_o this_o life_n again_o for_o that_o there_o be_v godly_a man_n and_o some_o that_o worship_n god_n sincere_o who_o live_v a_o most_o troublesome_a life_n so_o far_o be_v god_n from_o reward_v they_o in_o this_o life_n b_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a and_o unfallible_a judgement_n remain_v afterward_o wherein_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o good_a may_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o piety_n 19_o cor_n 15_o 19_o 3._o byr_o far_o more_o certain_o be_v it_o show_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n psal_n 9.8_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o judgement_n and_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o 50.1_o the_o god_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v and_o call_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o up_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o thereof_o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v all_o man_n isa_n 66.15_o behold_v the_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o fire_n mat._n 25.31_o and_o so_o follow_v all_o the_o whole_a act_n of_o judgement_n be_v describe_v luk._n 8.17_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v evident_a joh._n 12_o 48._o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n rom._n 2_o 16._o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 13._o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a heb._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v &_o after_o that_o come_v the_o judgement_n jud._n 14_o 15_o ver_fw-la enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o such_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n &_o to_o rebuke_v all_o the_o ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o wicked_a deed_n therefore_o must_v their_o need_n be_v a_o judgement_n 4._o we_o confess_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a what_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o judgement_n whereby_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v present_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o all_o man_n with_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n separate_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o reprobate_n and_o adiudging_a they_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o reprobate_n to_o unquenchable_a fire_n what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v 1._o the_o eternal_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n inseparable_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o belong_v to_o the_o judicial_a power_n dominion_n
delectable_a because_o the_o elect_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o their_o desire_n for_o whatsoever_o say_v bernard_n shall_v be_v delightful_a will_v there_o be_v present_a and_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o that_o shall_v be_v want_v there_o and_o they_o shall_v feel_v most_o excellent_a and_o sincere_a pleasure_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o daily_o behold_v of_o god_n psal_n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n &_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o 17.15_o when_o i_o awake_v from_o the_o dead_a i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o image_n for_o how_o great_a will_v the_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o that_o sovereign_a good_a which_o be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o of_o all_o joy_n hence_o proceed_v that_o eternal_a gladness_n or_o perpetual_a and_o unspeakable_a joy_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o elect_n and_o which_o none_o shall_v take_v from_o us._n joh._n 16.22.5_o a_o participation_n of_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v not_o a_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o of_o divine_a quality_n into_o we_o that_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o god_n immortality_n glory_n virtue_n wisdom_n justice_n and_o image_n 14_o image_n 2_o pet._n 14_o which_o shall_v be_v those_o white_a garment_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o long_a white_a robe_n and_o garment_n of_o pure_a fine_a linen_n and_o shine_a wherewith_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v clothe_v 19.8_o clothe_v reve._n 3.4.5_o &_o 6.11_o &_o 1.13_o &_o 19.8_o 6._o there_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o clarify_n of_o body_n excellent_a beauty_n &_o majesty_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.21_o and_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n 13.43_o sun_n math._n 13.43_o and_o they_o shall_v glister_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n dan._n 12_o 3._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 36_o god_n luk._n 20_o 36_o 7_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o elect_a over_o the_o devil_n death_n and_o hell_n 14_o hell_n rom_n 16.20_o revel_n 20.10_o 14_o fellowship_n with_o all_o the_o bless_a conversation_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n concord_n and_o exceed_a quietness_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n because_o their_o will_n shall_v be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o desire_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v melody_n for_o there_o we_o shall_v sing_v with_o quire_n of_o angel_n praise_v god_n without_o end_n for_o ever_o last_o of_o all_o there_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n such_o as_o neither_o the_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o heart_n of_o man_n imagine_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 9_o who_o then_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o pass_v through_o thither_o with_o christ_n by_o death_n shall_v the_o glory_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a after_o a_o equal_a measure_n no_o but_o as_o god_n bestow_v his_o gift_n on_o the_o elect_a in_o this_o life_n not_o alike_o unequal_o so_o will_v he_o crown_v those_o gift_n of_o his_o in_o the_o elect_a with_o a_o unequal_a measure_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n for_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n you_o shall_v sit_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n mat_n 19_o 28._o and_o paul_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a crown_n lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o he_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o labour_n 1._o thes_n 2.19_o and_o so_o dan._n 12.3_o the_o wise_a say_v he_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v life_n eternal_a to_o the_o faithful_a but_o in_o the_o same_o a_o special_a reward_n to_o every_o of_o they_o 4.8_o they_o math_n 19_o 29_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o this_o be_v probable_o perceive_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o contrary_n 22.24_o contrary_n math_n 11_o 22.24_o hither_o may_v be_v also_o allude_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 41_o for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n when_o shall_v eternal_a life_n take_v beginning_n it_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n already_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v endue_v their_o mind_n with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bend_v their_o will_n to_o a_o ready_a obedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n yea_o they_o feel_v a_o earnest_a penny_n thereof_o &_o have_v a_o most_o true_a taste_n of_o it_o eph._n 1.4_o whence_o flow_v that_o hope_n which_o can_v fail_v the_o faithful_a ro_n 5.2.5_o we_o great_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a final_o we_o have_v pass_v already_o from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 3.14_o christ_n joh_n 5.24_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o because_o what_o we_o possess_v through_o hope_n we_o know_v shall_v be_v as_o certain_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n already_o bestow_v on_o us._n yet_o shall_v we_o attain_v the_o full_a possession_n &_o consummation_n thereof_o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o which_o after_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v fulfil_v christ_n our_o redeemer_n will_v appear_v unto_o we_o from_o heaven_n do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a already_o separate_v from_o their_o body_n enjoy_v a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a happiness_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o present_o after_o the_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n the_o spirit_n return_v unto_o god_n which_o give_v it_o eccl._n 12.7_o and_o after_o the_o dissolution_n or_o uncoupling_a of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v with_o christ_n 1.23_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o in_o paradise_n 23.43_o paradise_n luk._n 23.43_o in_o peace_n 3.3_o peace_n wisd_v 3.3_o in_o rest_n 4.11_o rest_n heb_fw-mi 4.11_o in_o comfort_n 16.25_o comfort_n luk._n 16.25_o in_o refresh_v or_o ease_n 4.7_o ease_n wisd_v 4.7_o in_o security_n 18_o security_n joh._n 11.15_o 18_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o no_o anguish_n at_o all_o may_v touch_v it_o so_o much_o as_o slight_o 3.1_o slight_o wisd_v 3.1_o in_o glorify_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o look_v for_o a_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n &_o a_o most_o plentiful_a fruition_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o love_v he_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o perfect_a &_o absolute_a but_o in_o a_o unperfect_a happiness_n 2_o tim_n 4_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n lay_v up_o for_o i_o which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n &_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n that_o his_o glorious_a appear_v and_o reve._n 6.9_o i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n which_o be_v holy_a &_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o judge_v &_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n then_o long_o white_a robe_n be_v deliver_v unto_o every_o one_o &_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a until_o their_o fellow_n seruamt_n &_o their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v even_o as_o they_o be_v be_v fulfil_v on_o the_o contrary_n 2._o pet._n 2.9_o say_v that_o the_o unjust_a be_v so_o punish_v either_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o life_n or_o with_o other_o punishment_n as_o that_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o reserve_v against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v torment_v with_o far_o sharp_a torment_n namely_o eternal_a punishment_n both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o place_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o this_o earth_n or_o aery_n or_o elementary_a region_n which_o as_o yet_o death_n horror_n and_o sin_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v inhabit_v 8_o inhabit_v job._n 10.22_o eph._n 6.12_o &_o 2_o 8_o and_o which_o at_o length_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 3.10_o dissolve_v 2_o pet_n 3.10_o but_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o high_a heaven_n whereinto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n ascend_v be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o
visible_a heaven_n 7.262_o heaven_n heb._n 7.262_o or_o that_o three_o heaven_n into_o which_o paul_n be_v rapt_v which_o by_o interpretation_n he_o call_v paradise_n 2._o cor._n 12.2.4_o but_o after_o the_o judgement_n &_o restore_v of_o all_o thing_n eternal_a life_n or_o the_o seat_n and_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a shall_v be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o earth_n also_o for_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n that_o be_v which_o be_v the_o mansion_n place_n of_o the_o righteous_a isa_n 65.16_o 2._o pet._n 3.13_o revel_v 21.1_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1._o that_o god_n may_v make_v good_a in_o very_a deed_n and_o fact_n his_o grace_n towards_o the_o elect_a 2._o that_o the_o godly_a may_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n 3._o that_o they_o may_v receive_v reward_n meet_v for_o their_o labour_n 4.2_o labour_n tim_n 4.2_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n bottomless_a mercy_n that_o they_o may_v see_v he_o for_o ever_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o desire_n and_o that_o they_o may_v praise_v he_o continual_o without_o tediousness_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1._o our_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v not_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o proper_a condition_n of_o this_o life_n 30_o life_n math._n 22_o 30_o 2._o our_o participation_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n for_o they_o he_o will_v make_v we_o very_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n with_o himself_o 6_o himself_o rev_n 1_o 6_o but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o himself_o be_v unspeakeablie_o above_o all_o in_o dignity_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n eternal_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o calamity_n and_o injury_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a in_o this_o life_n 2_o it_o mitigate_v the_o sorrow_n which_o we_o take_v for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a 3_o it_o lessen_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o a_o better_a life_n shall_v follow_v after_o this_o death_n and_o when_o we_o think_v upon_o that_o say_n revel_v 14.13_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 4_o it_o make_v we_o earnest_a and_o cheerful_a to_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n with_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o perpetual_a conversation_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n what_o be_v the_o opinion_n disagree_v thereunto_o 1_o the_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o democritus_n epicurus_n pliny_n galene_n and_o other_o who_o jest_n at_o the_o question_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o think_v that_o all_o part_n perish_v with_o the_o body_n 2_o the_o curious_a question_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o eternal_a life_n as_o of_o a_o thirty_o fold_n pofite_n to_o marry_a folk_n that_o live_v chaste_o to_o they_o that_o keep_v themselves_o widow_n sixtiefold_a and_o to_o virgin_n a_o hundred_o fold_n to_o be_v recompense_v and_o of_o they_o also_o who_o before_o the_o time_n desire_v to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o take_v no_o care_n which_o way_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n 4_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o father_n as_o irenaus_n tertullian_n and_o other_o who_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a go_v unto_o heaven_n until_o after_o the_o resurrection_n but_o be_v in_o a_o temporary_a store-house_n receptacle_n or_o region_n though_o not_o in_o a_o heavenly_a one_o yet_o in_o a_o high_a than_o hell_n where_o they_o may_v have_v a_o refresh_n even_o until_o the_o resurrection_n the_o error_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o twenty_o who_o think_v that_o fowl_n do_v not_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o resurrection_n 6_o especial_o eternal_a death_n do_v direct_o thwart_v eternal_a life_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v lamentation_n fear_n cry_v out_o mourning_z cold_a weariness_n sleep_n sickness_n death_n hunger_n thirst_n poverty_n the_o snare_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n torment_n fear_v of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n the_o forty_o common_a place_n of_o eternal_a death_n from_o whence_o be_v death_n derive_v many_o take_v it_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v upward_o unto_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o consider_v diligent_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o because_o it_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n it_o be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o entrance_n into_o eternal_a life_n in_o latin_a death_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o tarry_v because_o death_n tarry_v or_o stay_v for_o we_o and_o it_o come_v steal_v on_o we_o with_o a_o still_a foot_n or_o because_o it_o esteem_v the_o condition_n of_o none_o how_o manifold_a be_v death_n fourefolde_v 1._o a_o corporal_a death_n which_o be_v also_o call_v temporary_a and_o it_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o accidental_a and_o it_o be_v either_o violent_a or_o a_o voluntary_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n common_a both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a inflict_v on_o all_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n 9.27_o adam_n gen._n 2_o 17_o joh._n 8.44_o ro_n 5.12.17_o &_o 6.23_o 1_o co._n 15.21_o heb_fw-mi 9.27_o and_o it_o be_v call_v by_o john_n the_o first_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a reu._n 20_o 14._o and_o sure_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o escape_v it_o likewise_o albeit_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o 1._o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o hate_v sin_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o sin_n 3._o that_o they_o may_v lay_v away_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n together_o with_o the_o misery_n that_o cleave_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n 4._o that_o they_o may_v try_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o so_o their_o death_n and_o infirmity_n may_v serve_v for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o that_o respect_n shall_v it_o be_v desire_v of_o they_o after_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v phil._n 1.23_o not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o life_n or_o for_o their_o ownselue_n because_o this_o desire_n be_v contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n but_o for_o another_o end_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n whole_o as_o also_o from_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o a_o passage_n unto_o the_o bright_a presence_n of_o god_n a_o return_v and_o remove_v from_o banishment_n not_o unto_o a_o ruinous_a but_o unto_o a_o new_a and_o most_o delectable_a dwell_n â—0_n dwell_n 2._o co._n 5._o â—0_n because_o it_o be_v a_o advantage_n 1.12_o advantage_n phil._n 1.12_o a_o passage_n to_o the_o father_n 1._o father_n joh._n 5.24_o &_o 13_o 1._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v fear_v because_o christ_n have_v overcome_v it_o 14_o it_o ose_n 13_o 14_o and_o it_o be_v such_o unto_o we_o as_o he_o have_v make_v it_o 4.3_o it_o he._n 2_o 4.3_o and_o the_o very_a hour_n thereof_o be_v appoint_v unto_o every_o one_o by_o god_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v desire_v by_o the_o desire_n of_o faith_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o continue_v in_o this_o earthly_a house_n as_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o godly_a do_v rather_o wish_v to_o live_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n then_o for_o their_o own_o benefit_n 2_o a_o spiritual_a death_n and_o it_o be_v either_o of_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n and_o that_o of_o the_o believer_n be_v threefold_a 1._o of_o sin_n as_o concern_v the_o strength_n that_o be_v the_o force_n or_o life_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v mortification_n rom._n 6.2.8_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n in_o the_o dative_a case_n how_o shall_v we_o live_v yet_o therein_o 2._o of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o part_n as_o far_o as_o the_o law_n be_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n 1._o because_o it_o account_v they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n guilty_a no_o more_o 2._o neither_o do_v it_o provoke_v man_n to_o sin_n rom._n 7.4_o you_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o gal._n 2_o 16_o 19_o i_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n for_o christ_n make_v we_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n because_o by_o justify_v we_o he_o take_v away_o those_o terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o law_n do_v cast_v into_o we_o and_o by_o sanctify_v we_o he_o make_v
the_o spirit_n also_o they_o must_v be_v shod_a or_o boot_v with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o prepare_v to_o make_v great_a increasing_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o prepare_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n to_o undertake_v the_o combat_n to_o sustain_v the_o danger_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o fall_v and_o offence_n wherewith_o as_o it_o be_v with_o bramble_n thorn_n or_o serpent_n the_o foot_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v often_o wound_v further_n lean_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a staff_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n word_n they_o may_v guide_v their_o step_n in_o their_o journey_n and_o raise_v themselves_o be_v fall_v whereof_o psal_n 23.4_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n have_v comfort_v i_o 11_o also_o they_o must_v eat_v the_o lamb_n 1._o stand_v 2_o in_o haste_n that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o tire_v in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n do_v not_o linger_v still_o in_o spiritual_a egypt_n or_o babylon_n but_o do_v with_o all_o speed_n renounce_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o as_o it_o become_v holy_a traveller_n do_v with_o all_o earnestness_n desire_v to_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o life_n unto_o that_o pomp_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a country_n 12_o it_o must_v be_v eat_v in_o one_o house_n that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v the_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o fullness_n in_o one_o body_n and_o head_n christ_n to_o be_v ratify_v and_o preserve_v by_o this_o mean_n 13_o god_n will_v have_v no_o bone_n of_o that_o lamb_n to_o be_v break_v mystical_o to_o show_v what_o he_o will_v perform_v in_o his_o son_n &_o he_o have_v none_o of_o his_o bone_n break_v joh._n 19.33_o may_v be_v make_v famous_a as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o visible_a mark_n that_o may_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a passeover_n why_o do_v christ_n appoint_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n for_o in_o the_o old_a passeover_n there_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v a_o beast_n and_o in_o that_o feast_n be_v yearly_a iterate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o israll_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o a_o provocation_n to_o thankfulness_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o redemption_n which_o christ_n shall_v work_v but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o body_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_a lamb_n of_o god_n be_v slay_v and_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v procure_v unto_o we_o far_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o be_v the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v institute_v to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n there_o may_v be_v make_v not_o a_o yearly_a only_o but_o a_o perpetual_a communication_n commemoration_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o most_o chief_a and_o eternal_a benefit_n as_o of_o salvation_n purchase_v and_o other_o more_o procure_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o luk._n 22.19_o as_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o passeover_n this_o day_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o for_o a_o memorial_n exod._n 12.14_o furthermore_o as_o it_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o passover_n no_o stranger_n or_o uncircumcised_a shall_v eat_v thereof_o but_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v at_o home_n and_o come_v to_o year_n who_o have_v learn_v the_o mystery_n by_o way_n of_o catechise_v so_o also_o because_o in_o the_o supper_n our_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n be_v renew_a it_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o none_o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o circumcise_a heart_n and_o by_o baptism_n be_v make_v the_o household_n servant_n of_o god_n and_o partner_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o at_o no_o hand_n to_o the_o profane_a or_o unclean_a and_o ignorant_a but_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a be_v purify_v by_o faith_n after_o that_o they_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o death_n and_o as_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v eat_v with_o give_v of_o thanks_n so_o ought_v we_o also_o to_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o thanksgiving_n last_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n to_o the_o believer_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v there_o be_v only_o one_o lamb_n offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n why_o do_v god_n command_v a_o lamb_n to_o be_v kill_v in_o every_o house_n as_o though_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v their_o sacrifice_n peculiar_a by_o themselves_o because_o although_o they_o be_v all_o deliver_v from_o destruction_n by_o the_o selfsame_o blood_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v each_o family_n private_o admonish_v by_o special_a application_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o sensible_o perceive_v the_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v baptism_n unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v in_o common_a ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o baptism_n perform_v to_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v more_o certain_o know_v that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o adoption_n and_o so_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n why_o be_v jesus_n christ_n call_v the_o lamb_n slay_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n apoc._n 13.8_o see_v paul_n say_v now_o once_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o make_v manifest_a to_o abolish_v sin_n by_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o heb._n 9.26_o 1_o because_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n whereunto_o although_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a time_n prefix_v yet_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o do_v no_o less_o benefit_n the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n and_o be_v apply_v unto_o their_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n than_o now_o it_o benefit_n we_o and_o be_v apply_v to_o us._n 2_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o oblation_n have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v hebr._n 10.14_o 3_o because_o he_o be_v slay_v for_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o because_o even_o present_o from_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v 5_o because_o there_o be_v not_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o act._n 4.12_o 6_o because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o to_o day_n yesterday_o and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 11.1_o 7_o because_o that_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n nevertheless_o be_v extant_a ever_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o make_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v present_a which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o do_v demonstrate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o 8_o because_o as_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n so_o also_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o election_n in_o he_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o their_o vocation_n justification_n sanctifycation_n and_o glorifycation_n why_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n drunken_a or_o eat_v but_o only_o the_o post_n be_v besprinkle_v with_o it_o because_o it_o be_v abomination_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v the_o blood_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o any_o live_a creature_n from_o noes_n time_n 9.4_o time_n gen._n 9.4_o the_o use_n whereof_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n although_o for_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o brethren_n forbid_v for_o a_o time_n 29_o time_n act._n 15.20_o 29_o be_v there_o no_o more_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yes_o indeed_o there_o be_v as_o the_o sabbath_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n wash_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v type_n than_o sacrament_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o because_o they_o be_v never_o compare_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o especial_o because_o they_o serve_v rather_o to_o illustrate_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n then_o to_o seal_v
good_a 1_o thess_n 5.21_o 1_o cor._n 14.34_o and_o see_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o permit_v to_o woman_n as_o neither_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n why_o shall_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o baptise_v also_o the_o ancient_a church_n appoint_v that_o baptism_n shall_v only_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o which_o place_n the_o apostle_n plain_o charge_v woman_n to_o be_v altogether_o silent_a much_o less_o than_o will_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o do_v they_o twice_o offend_v when_o they_o administer_v baptism_n in_o that_o feign_a case_n of_o necessity_n in_o that_o they_o baptise_v without_o any_o commandment_n nay_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o they_o tie_v to_o the_o external_a action_n eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n only_o as_o for_o that_o example_n of_o zephora_n who_o circumcise_v her_o son_n it_o be_v either_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o rash_a &_o unlawful_a act_n of_o a_o foolish_a and_o angry_a woman_n or_o as_o a_o singular_a action_n not_o to_o be_v follow_v for_o the_o angel_n be_v well_o please_v that_o the_o child_n be_v circumcise_v &_o not_o because_o she_o do_v circumcise_v he_o the_o same_o may_v be_v judge_v if_o any_o private_a or_o lay_a man_n as_o they_o call_v it_o shall_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n heb._n 5.4_o no_o man_n take_v that_o honour_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v neither_o do_v we_o admit_v that_o case_n of_o necessity_n if_o it_o compel_v we_o to_o violate_v the_o order_n prescribe_v of_o god_n for_o we_o hold_v this_o theorem_a not_o the_o privation_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o baptism_n do_v condemn_v beside_o the_o baptism_n of_o woman_n be_v not_o long_o since_o absolute_o condemn_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n can._n 100_o neither_o be_v augustine_n to_o be_v allow_v in_o his_o writing_n that_o if_o a_o lay_v man_n upon_o urgent_a necessity_n do_v baptise_v it_o be_v either_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o a_o venial_a sin_n no_o doubt_n but_o care_n shall_v be_v have_v that_o the_o infant_n may_v be_v baptize_v by_o the_o lawful_a and_o fit_a minister_n but_o if_o that_o may_v not_o be_v obtain_v it_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v baptise_v it_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n be_v already_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o flaminis_fw-la the_o flaminis_fw-la spirit_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n whether_o forasmuch_o as_o peter_n act_n 10.34.48_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o cornelius_n but_o baptize_v he_o not_o and_o paul_n also_o do_v the_o same_o as_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 1.16_o do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o they_o who_o help_n the_o apostle_n use_v in_o bapze_v the_o faithful_a be_v lay_v man_n no_o indeed_o but_o they_o be_v either_o evangelist_n or_o elder_n or_o deacon_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o apostle_n take_v with_o they_o who_o sometime_o also_o administer_v the_o word_n of_o who_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a company_n moreover_o they_o do_v it_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o apostle_n that_o baptize_v by_o their_o hand_n for_o he_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o do_v it_o himself_o and_o whereas_o paul_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o comparative_o for_o it_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o god_n peculiarly_a or_o principal_o the_o office_n of_o baptise_v but_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o manner_n of_o speak_v we_o find_v jer._n 7.22_o i_o speak_v not_o etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v he_o extenuate_v the_o dignity_n and_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n that_o whereas_o few_o have_v in_o charge_n the_o office_n of_o teach_v many_o may_v baptize_v and_o many_o may_v be_v teach_v at_o once_o together_o but_o baptism_n can_v not_o be_v administer_v but_o in_o order_n by_o one_o and_o one_o therefore_o paul_n who_o excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v be_v instant_a &_o intend_v upon_o the_o most_o necessary_a work_n leave_v that_o to_o other_o which_o they_o can_v more_o easy_o perform_v whether_o may_v that_o baptism_n be_v allow_v which_o be_v administer_v by_o heretic_n or_o papist_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o heretic_n as_o deny_v the_o principle_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o utter_o corrupt_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o arrian_n somosatenians_n manichaean_o and_o macedonian_n which_o be_v not_o sincere_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n baptise_v so_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o deny_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v coeternall_a coessential_a &_o of_o equal_a honour_n with_o the_o father_n or_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v true_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n then_o such_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o he_o ratify_v but_o to_o be_v accurse_v for_o the_o essential_a form_n be_v once_o take_v away_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v also_o take_v away_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o such_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o as_o that_o indeed_o they_o shall_v rather_o be_v first_o consecrate_v with_o true_a baptism_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n desire_v to_o be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o orthodoxal_a church_n and_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n but_o we_o must_v judge_v otherwise_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o some_o other_o heretic_n as_o the_o novatians_n and_o donatist_n who_o deliver_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o of_o papist_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n in_o some_o part_n of_o doctrine_n &_o who_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o pastor_n &_o use_v the_o public_a ministry_n either_o by_o common_a error_n by_o long_a sufferance_n or_o by_o force_n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v as_o true_o call_v wherein_o although_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n needless_a and_o superstitious_a yet_o still_o christ_n be_v retain_v &_o hold_v at_o least_o in_o title_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n itself_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o native_a meaning_n without_o idolatry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v retain_v moreover_o it_o please_v god_n in_o mercy_n to_o conserve_v a_o remnant_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n itself_o even_o as_o the_o israelite_n continue_v the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n though_o they_o embrace_v a_o false_a and_o impious_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vow_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o anti-christ_n or_o of_o any_o idol_n therefore_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o void_a but_o of_o value_n &_o force_n for_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o those_o person_n but_o of_o the_o church_n as_o yet_o cover_v or_o hide_v in_o popery_n they_o i_o grant_v do_v sprinkle_v the_o head_n or_o body_n but_o christ_n baptize_v inward_o and_o therefore_o such_o baptism_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v annihilate_v neither_o do_v it_o require_v anabaptisticall_a rebaptise_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o teach_v wicked_o in_o other_o matter_n they_o give_v just_a cause_n why_o the_o faithful_a shall_v necessary_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 1._o john_n 5.21_o fly_v idol_n whether_o may_v they_o that_o be_v true_o instruct_v in_o christian_a religion_n with_o good_a conscience_n bring_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o popish_a priest_n no._n 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n the_o validity_n of_o a_o thing_n receive_v &_o another_o thing_n to_o seek_v that_o be_v false_o and_o many_o way_n superstitious_o administer_v 2._o because_o we_o shall_v give_v no_o occasion_n by_o our_o example_n to_o approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o corruption_n both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o of_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o the_o false_a and_o unlawful_a call_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n for_o that_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o from_o communicate_v with_o the_o sin_n
same_o as_o a_o divine_a seal_n unto_o the_o believer_n 2.38_o believer_n act._n 2.38_o second_o it_o be_v a_o document_n of_o mortification_n and_o renew_v of_o our_o nature_n which_o christ_n witness_v that_o he_o both_o do_v and_o will_v effect_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n yet_o it_o effect_v so_o much_o that_o though_o sin_n dwell_v yet_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o but_o rather_o be_v daily_o mortify_v more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n 7.10_o spirit_n eph._n 5_o 26_o tit._n 3.5_o rom._n 7.10_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o 2._o cor._n 4.16_o three_o it_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o our_o union_n and_o society_n with_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v conjoin_v unto_o he_o as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v now_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o good_n and_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o himself_o together_o with_o his_o inheritance_n 1._o cor._n 12.13_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o hereof_o paul_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n 3.26_o baptism_n gal._n 3.26_o that_o be_v because_o that_o we_o be_v conjoin_v unto_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o baptism_n forthly_a it_o be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o we_o be_v communicate_v with_o his_o gift_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charite_v and_o other_o virtue_n tit._n 3.6_o by_o the_o bath_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v pour_v upon_o we_o plentiful_o as_o augustine_n say_v we_o be_v make_v by_o baptism_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v john_n 1.16_o five_o it_o admonish_v we_o since_o we_o shall_v become_v like_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v our_o head_n both_o in_o bear_v the_o cross_n in_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n as_o also_o in_o his_o set_n of_o we_o free_a his_o resurrection_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v 8.29_o come_v rom._n 8.29_o six_o it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o innocence_n to_o charity_n towards_o the_o saint_n to_o perpetual_a mortify_n of_o ourselves_o and_o repentance_n and_o to_o frame_v our_o life_n to_o god_n glory_n 6.4_o glory_n rom._n 6.4_o seaventh_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n likewise_o a_o consolation_n in_o tentation_n and_o trial_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o god_n be_v well_o pleasedl_v with_o we_o in_o his_o son_n into_o who_o we_o be_v ingraft_v by_o baptism_n who_o merit_n and_o benefit_n do_v all_o belong_v unto_o we_o in_o who_o we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o father_n will_v govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o end_n be_v all_o these_o benefit_n receive_v by_o baptism_n equal_o by_o all_o those_o which_o receive_v the_o same_o no_o for_o they_o be_v not_o alike_o for_o the_o engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o the_o reprobate_n although_o they_o be_v offer_v they_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o god_n call_v and_o justifi_v regenerate_v and_o glorifi_v effectual_o they_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v &_o predestinate_v to_o these_o thing_n rom._n 8.3_o but_o the_o elect_a aswell_o infant_n as_o they_o of_o year_n be_v equal_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n either_o in_o or_o before_o baptism_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o right_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o regeneration_n be_v not_o wrought_v alike_o in_o all_o nor_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n give_v alike_o unto_o all_o or_o receive_v alike_o of_o all_o but_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n teach_v 15_o teach_v mat._n 25_o 15_o and_o ephes_n 4_o 7._o to_o every_o one_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n &_o we_o do_v see_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n be_v more_o and_o great_a in_o some_o and_o in_o other_o some_o few_o and_o lesser_a what_o be_v the_o other_o end_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o our_o confession_n before_o man_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o military_a sign_n or_o note_v whereby_o we_o profess_v open_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v therein_o under_o christ_n namely_o while_o we_o do_v protest_v that_o we_o do_v consent_n with_o all_o christian_n in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o that_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o do_v not_o true_o worship_n god_n as_o he_o have_v manifest_v in_o his_o word_n which_o confession_n of_o we_o belong_v unto_o god_n glory_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o wholesome_a gift_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n with_o god_n on_o god_n part_n while_o he_o offer_v and_o promise_v free_a salvation_n through_o christ_n and_o the_o conscience_n on_o the_o other_o side_n answer_v and_o receive_v through_o faith_n that_o promise_v grace_n whence_o arise_v tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n before_o god_n in_o he_o who_o he_o account_v reconcile_v unto_o himself_o through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3.21_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o and_o last_o a_o sure_a hope_n of_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v sin_n remain_v or_o be_v it_o all_o wash_v away_o in_o baptism_n it_o remain_v in_o act_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o disease_n or_o root_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n as_o touch_v the_o gilt_n or_o form_n which_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o their_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n rom._n 8.1_o that_o be_v all_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a be_v pardon_v in_o baptism_n 6_o baptism_n ezech._n 36_o 75_o zach._n 13.1_o marc._n 1_o 4_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o heb._n 10.2_o rom._n 11.1_o gloss_n ad_fw-la ronvere_n 6_o whence_o ambrose_n say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n forgive_v all_o thing_n free_o in_o baptism_n yea_o concupiscence_n be_v take_v away_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v cease_v to_o hurt_v second_o it_o be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o mortify_v obsit_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la obsit_fw-la till_o at_o length_n it_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v and_o take_v away_o in_o death_n they_o be_v therefore_o deceive_v which_o think_v that_o we_o be_v by_o baptism_n restore_v in_o this_o life_n unto_o the_o same_o righteousness_n &_o purity_n of_o nature_n which_o adam_n have_v before_o his_o fall_n for_o sin_n be_v leave_v to_o continue_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o still_o who_o have_v yet_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n by_o baptism_n 18_o baptism_n rom._n 7_o 17_o 18_o yet_o not_o to_o reign_v but_o that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o may_v afflict_v it_o as_o a_o enemy_n overcome_v and_o bind_v and_o as_o we_o read_v of_o adonibezeck_n 6_o adonibezeck_n judg._n 1_o 6_o overcome_v by_o the_o israelite_n he_o must_v cut_v off_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o sin_n &_o so_o mortify_v it_o till_o it_o be_v quite_o dead_a furthermore_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n be_v take_v away_o together_o with_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n though_o they_o abide_v awhile_o for_o our_o exercise_n and_o our_o great_a glory_n that_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o may_v be_v mortify_v and_o our_o faith_n and_o piety_n exercise_v and_o increase_v as_o it_o be_v say_v jud._n 3.1_o these_o be_v the_o nation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v that_o he_o may_v instruct_v israel_n by_o they_o and_o that_o the_o member_n may_v not_o be_v unlike_o their_o head_n whereunto_o they_o be_v incorporate_v rom._n 8.17_o for_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v together_o glorify_v with_o he_o what_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o those_o end_n
church_n ordain_v of_o christ_n be_v even_o now_o about_o to_o die_v for_o they_o which_o be_v full_o grow_v be_v already_o baptize_v and_o examine_v themselves_o wherein_o by_o outward_a break_n of_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o wine_n into_o the_o cup_n be_v represent_v and_o as_o it_o be_v be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o crucify_a of_o the_o body_n and_o shed_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o and_o by_o give_v take_v and_o use_v of_o those_o element_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n get_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o inward_a rake_n and_o spiritual_a enjoy_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n &_o moreover_o communion_n with_o christ_n &_o full_a nourishment_n in_o christ_n &_o vivification_n and_o fellowship_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o lively_a member_n be_v signify_v confirm_v &_o seal_v to_o the_o faithful_a &_o the_o memory_n of_o so_o great_a benefit_n &_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v celebrate_v for_o the_o commendable_a use_n of_o the_o faithful_a assemble_v together_o that_o they_o may_v increase_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n for_o as_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o so_o be_v bear_v again_o we_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v by_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o to_o life_n eternal_a therefore_o when_o as_o baptism_n may_v once_o only_o be_v administer_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v use_v often_o because_o in_o it_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o meat_n but_o because_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v go_v away_o into_o nourishment_n they_o be_v often_o in_o our_o life_n time_n to_o be_v take_v of_o us._n furthermore_o the_o first_o example_n or_o pattern_n of_o that_o definition_n be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n expound_v by_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o cor._n 11.23_o mat._n 26.26_o mar._n 14.22_o luk._n 22.19_o what_o be_v the_o efficient_a principal_a cause_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o only_a testator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n the_o redeemer_n in_o who_o alone_o it_o haht_v please_v the_o father_n to_o gather_v together_o all_o thing_n ephe._n 1.10_o and_o who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14.6_o the_o high_a priest_n heb._n 3.1_o and_o the_o eternal_a king_n of_o the_o church_n psal_n 2_o 6._o concern_v who_o alone_a the_o father_n cry_v from_o heaven_n hear_v he_o mat._n 17.5_o from_o who_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o faithful_o to_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o minister_n reverent_o to_o be_v handle_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v deprave_a by_o add_v minish_v change_v for_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 11.23_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o namely_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 1.12_o when_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o paradise_n or_o the_o three_o heaven_n although_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o he_o know_v very_o many_o peculiar_a say_n &_o do_n of_o christ_n both_o from_o ananias_n and_o also_o from_o other_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v eye_n witness_n and_o from_o luke_n himself_o at_o what_o time_n be_v it_o institute_v 1.23_o 1_o cor_n 1.23_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3995._o of_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n 33._o of_o march_n 24._o day_n which_o be_v thursday_n in_o the_o evening_n sure_o that_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v by_o judas_n unto_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n institute_v 1._o first_o of_o all_o because_o of_o the_o figure_n go_v before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n or_o the_o legal_a solemn_a and_o sacramental_a supper_n in_o place_n whereof_o christ_n substitute_v the_o supper_n euamgelical_a lu._n 22.14.19_o where_o that_o be_v perform_v a_o new_a institution_n of_o this_o in_o express_a word_n be_v put_v in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o &_o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 5.7_o christ_n our_o passover_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o us._n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o passover_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o both_o be_v signify_v namely_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o immaculate_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o promise_v here_o exhibit_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o like_a benefit_n there_o of_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o induction_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n here_o of_o freedom_n from_o the_o cruel_a slavery_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o introduction_n into_o eternal_a life_n 2._o second_o because_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n neat_a approach_n 27_o dan_n 9.24_o 27_o the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o benefit_n therein_o perform_v unto_o we_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o supper_n 3_o three_o that_o he_o may_v plain_o show_v a_o consummation_n and_o take_v away_o of_o all_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n itself_o which_o he_o have_v eat_v before_o with_o the_o disciple_n 4._o forthly_a that_o he_o may_v signify_v or_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n mat._n 11.13_o gal._n 3.24_o gal._n 4.4_o 5._o that_o he_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o commend_v his_o supper_n which_o be_v now_o about_o to_o die_v he_o so_o earnest_o commend_v unto_o he_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v supp_v distribute_v the_o supper_n to_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o evening_n whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o give_v it_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o to_o they_o which_o be_v fast_v it_o be_v lawful_a because_o circumstance_n of_o time_n as_o both_o of_o sit_v down_o of_o apparel_n and_o of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o communicant_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o any_o mystery_n neither_o be_v they_o substantial_a pâ—rtâ—_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o have_v they_o express_v commandment_n from_o god_n because_o christ_n say_v not_o this_o do_v you_o have_v sup_v or_o sit_v or_o stand_v or_o so_o many_o in_o number_n for_o christ_n first_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n because_o he_o will_v after_o old_a thing_n institute_v new_a but_o the_o eucharist_n be_v more_o convenient_o distribute_v in_o the_o morning_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v a_o holy_a meeting_n together_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o day_n time_n much_o business_n do_v happen_v whereby_o man_n be_v lead_v away_o from_o holy_a thing_n 2._o because_o at_o that_o time_n we_o be_v more_o sober_a and_o we_o have_v a_o more_o apt_a and_o attentive_a mind_n to_o perceive_v excellent_a thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o time_n of_o a_o fast_o because_o they_o do_v spend_v the_o whole_a day_n in_o prayer_n in_o sermon_n and_o in_o holy_a hymn_n do_v give_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o little_a before_o night_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n in_o many_o church_n of_o africa_n as_o he_o report_v the_o thursday_n before_o easter_n that_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o resemble_v the_o eucharist_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o night_n and_o after_o supper_n but_o this_o custom_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o sixth_o synod_n or_o general_a council_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n see_v that_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n abase_v himself_o to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v even_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o whether_o be_v we_o be_v about_o to_o communicate_v tie_v to_o this_o precept_n concern_v wash_v of_o foot_n not_o a_o whit_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o therefore_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v always_o imitate_v that_o fact_n in_o kind_n but_o that_o he_o may_v drive_v from_o they_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o civil_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n whereabout_o they_o do_v strive_v and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v in_o himself_o a_o perfect_a example_n of_o humility_n like_a as_o elsewhere_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o their_o foot_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o bear_v a_o staff_n nor_o scrip_n with_o they_o by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o shall_v salute_v no_o man_n by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o which_o fast_o shall_v anoint_v their_o head_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v draw_v these_o thing_n to_o a_o strait_a observation_n of_o word_n but_o that_o by_o this_o
which_o be_v life_n itself_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n can_v be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o we_o 14_o we_o joh._n 14_o neither_o can_v the_o humanity_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o word_n neither_o can_v the_o humanity_n subsist_v without_o the_o divinity_n and_o his_o benefit_n without_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v neither_o give_v nor_o receive_v whether_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v we_o partake_v of_o his_o merit_n alone_o or_o the_o lively_a operation_n gift_n or_o benefit_n of_o christ_n without_o christ_n himself_o that_o be_v without_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o do_v we_o partake_v of_o christ_n himself_o with_o his_o benefit_n true_o christ_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n both_o those_o which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o imputation_n alone_o and_o also_o those_o which_o be_v give_v by_o real_a efficacy_n 1._o because_o christ_n himself_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o man_n be_v that_o live_a bread_n from_o who_o life_n eternal_a do_v flow_v to_o we_o 6.51_o we_o joh._n 6.51_o and_o be_v eat_v of_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n 2._o because_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v holy_a sign_n not_o only_o of_o the_o death_n and_o benefit_n but_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3._o because_o paul_n do_v plain_o affirm_v it_o 10.16_o it_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o &_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o the_o body_n itself_o &_o blood_n itself_o of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n for_o those_o benefit_n &_o that_o lively_a virtue_n or_o operation_n which_o sustain_v our_o soul_n unto_o life_n eternal_a can_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o moreover_o not_o from_o christ_n himself_o to_o who_o it_o cleave_v 5.11_o cleave_v joh._n 5.11_o no_o more_o than_o the_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n contain_v it_o or_o the_o quality_n from_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o it_o be_v proper_o inherent_a and_o from_o which_o it_o issue_v because_o as_o cyrill_n say_v the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n be_v join_v chief_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o flesh_n also_o with_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o we_o can_v neither_o take_v his_o flesh_n without_o the_o operation_n nor_o the_o operation_n without_o the_o flesh_n neither_o in_o the_o plain_a word_n or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o because_o he_o which_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n 3.14_o christ_n heb_fw-mi 3.14_o 5._o because_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n do_v most_o clear_o witness_v it_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o faithful_a 6._o because_o the_o true_a communion_n with_o christ_n himself_o god_n and_o man_n be_v establish_v in_o baptism_n therefore_o we_o must_v determine_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o supper_n 7._o because_o the_o analogy_n of_o receive_v &_o eat_v of_o bread_n &_o wine_n shall_v be_v lose_v unless_o we_o shall_v spiritual_o receive_v christ_n himself_o but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o strength_n of_o nourish_v which_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o bread_n itself_o 8._o because_o like_a as_o we_o die_v in_o adam_n because_o we_o be_v join_v together_o with_o he_o by_o a_o natural_a participation_n so_o we_o do_v live_v in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o christ_n and_o we_o draw_v it_o from_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spiritual_a participation_n with_o christ_n 15.22_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.22_o 9_o because_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n of_o one_o head_n but_o true_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o life_n do_v come_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o body_n without_o the_o join_n together_o of_o they_o both_o 10._o because_o they_o which_o stick_v to_o the_o accident_n alone_o and_o leave_v the_o substance_n be_v in_o no_o science_n to_o be_v suffer_v but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o accident_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a thing_n to_o propound_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o not_o christ_n himself_o but_o this_o we_o add_v like_v as_o in_o the_o plain_a word_n the_o word_n preach_v show_v christ_n to_o we_o by_o voice_n be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o christ_n himself_o signify_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v not_o receive_v but_o by_o the_o understanding_n believe_v and_o in_o baptism_n the_o body_n be_v dip_v in_o the_o water_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n signify_v by_o the_o water_n so_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o body_n be_v feed_v with_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o wine_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v make_v fat_a with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v corporalis_fw-la manduâ—atio_n corporissed_a non_fw-la manducatio_fw-la corporalis_fw-la therefore_o there_o be_v a_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n but_o not_o a_o bodily_a eat_n but_o of_o faith_n or_o spiritual_a like_a as_o the_o conjunction_n be_v spiritual_a mystical_a and_o supernatural_a for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a for_o if_o our_o sight_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n much_o more_o be_v faith_n conjoin_v with_o christ_n himself_o and_o moreover_o with_o his_o body_n place_v in_o heaven_n can_v this_o proposition_n be_v endure_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v with_o the_o bread_n if_o you_o do_v refer_v the_o word_n with_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a do_v use_v the_o supper_n that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v when_o a_o faithful_a man_n use_v the_o supper_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o earthly_a gift_n but_o also_o of_o heavenly_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o then_o true_o we_o do_v in_o no_o manner_n of_o wise_a mislike_n that_o proposition_n but_o if_o any_o do_v refer_v it_o be_v take_v together_o with_o the_o other_o two_o particle_n in_o and_o sub_fw-la that_o be_v in_o and_z under_o to_o the_o place_n that_o be_v to_o ordain_v a_o presence_n of_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o cu_z sub_fw-la pane_fw-la that_o be_v in_o with_o under_o the_o bread_n we_o do_v worthy_o reject_v this_o consubstantiation_n inexistence_n and_o indistance_n see_v that_o this_o be_v neither_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o can_v right_o be_v draw_v out_o from_o they_o of_o how_o many_o sort_n be_v this_o union_n or_o conjunction_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n twofold_a one_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v call_v sacramental_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n another_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o believer_n which_o although_o spiritual_a be_v call_v the_o mystical_a real_a and_o substantial_a communion_n or_o communication_n and_o fruition_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v exhibit_v under_o the_o holy_a symbol_n of_o the_o supper_n 33_o calu._n inst_z b_o 4._o c._n 17_o sect_n 19_o &_o 33_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o a_o mixture_n or_o transfusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v in_o our_o soul_n because_o it_o suffice_v that_o christ_n do_v breath_n life_n into_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n yea_o rather_o do_v power_n into_o we_o his_o own_o life_n although_o the_o flesh_n itself_o of_o christ_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o us._n of_o what_o quality_n be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o consubstantial_a or_o natural_a which_o may_v make_v a_o presence_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v at_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sign_n 1._o because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n bear_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n sit_v place_v with_o the_o disciple_n at_o the_o table_n real_o and_o corporal_o 3._o neither_o be_v sacrament_n
the_o wicked_a eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o and_o not_o refuse_v but_o receive_v it_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n no_o for_o 1._o to_o eat_v unto_o themselves_o judgement_n or_o to_o bring_v judgement_n upon_o themselves_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v christ_n who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n and_o life_n 2._o because_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n do_v promise_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a the_o participation_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o they_o be_v sacramental_a seal_n to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o faithful_a only_o for_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n light_a with_o darkness_n nor_o must_v we_o say_v say_v augustine_n that_o he_o eat_v christ_n body_n that_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o their_o unbelief_n can_v make_v void_a the_o faith_n of_o god_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n 3._o because_o no_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o be_v of_o the_o meat_n set_v upon_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v have_v any_o thing_n common_a with_o devil_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n 4._o because_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o with_o the_o mouth_n for_o indeed_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o faith_n alone_o 3.17_o alone_o ephe._n 3.17_o which_o the_o wicked_a do_v want_v 5_o because_o god_n give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n see_v the_o lord_n forbid_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v math._n 7.6_o 6_o because_o there_o be_v not_o contrary_a effect_n of_o the_o participate_v and_o communciate_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o quicken_a or_o give_v life_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wicked_a have_v not_o life_n eternal_a but_o be_v condemn_v already_o but_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 6.51_o 7_o because_o christ_n body_n eat_v work_v life_n but_o be_v despise_v refuse_v and_o reject_v it_o work_v death_n and_o condemnation_n but_o this_o accidental_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o participation_n but_o of_o privation_n 8_o because_o christ_n can_v discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n although_o the_o unbeliever_n eat_v not_o his_o body_n with_o their_o mouth_n they_o eat_v then_o the_o lord_n bread_n but_o not_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n hereunto_o tend_v that_o excellent_a say_n of_o augustine_n if_o thou_o receive_v it_o carnal_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v spiritual_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o unto_o thou_o again_o a_o good_a man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o a_o evil_a man_n the_o sacrament_n only_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o again_o he_o that_o disagree_v from_o christ_n eat_v not_o christ_n body_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o he_o daily_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n unto_o his_o own_o judgement_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o father_n john_n tract_n 25._o upon_o john_n but_o especial_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v sometime_o receive_v even_o of_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o word_n body_n they_o mean_v the_o signify_v sign_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o symbolical_a body_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 9_o and_o last_o this_o consequence_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v ridiculous_a christ_n body_n be_v give_v or_o offer_v therefore_o it_o be_v receive_v it_o be_v not_o receive_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o give_v can_v a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o eat_v not_o his_o body_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n essential_o he_o may_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o holy_a sign_n which_o be_v contumelious_a to_o the_o thing_n signify_v even_o as_o they_o which_o despise_v christ_n servant_n be_v guilty_a of_o contemn_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o father_n also_o luke_n 10.16_o and_o a_o contumely_n do_v to_o a_o ambassador_n redound_v to_o the_o prince_n that_o send_v he_o and_o whosoever_o spit_v upon_o tear_v or_o trample_v upon_o the_o king_n image_n or_o letter_n be_v guilty_a of_o offence_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o to_o conclude_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v guilty_a in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o spiritual_o receive_v and_o eat_v christ_n body_n offer_v unto_o he_o whether_o may_v the_o minister_n without_o peril_n of_o conscience_n admit_v all_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n see_v he_o can_v know_v who_o be_v worthy_a and_o who_o be_v unworthy_a as_o the_o church_n judge_v not_o of_o hide_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o pry_v into_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o judge_v the_o outward_a action_n have_v the_o decalogue_n right_o understand_v for_o a_o rule_n therein_o so_o the_o minister_n duty_n be_v to_o leave_v to_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o every_o man_n heart_n admit_v all_o that_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o open_a crime_n but_o he_o must_v restrain_v those_o that_o be_v bewitch_v with_o error_n repugner_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n blasphemer_n heretic_n worshipper_n of_o idol_n drunkard_n cozener_n thief_n tyrant_n adulterer_n evil_a and_o filthy_a speaker_n and_o those_o that_o any_o other_o way_n live_v ungodly_a and_o walk_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o give_v no_o sign_n of_o repentance_n the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n have_v first_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o to_o they_o belong_v that_o of_o the_o poet._n procul_fw-la hinc_fw-la procul_fw-la este_fw-la profani_fw-la people_n profane_a and_o want_a grace_n pack_v hence_o and_o come_v not_o near_o this_o place_n for_o christ_n give_v a_o weighty_a and_o serious_a prohibition_n give_v not_o holy_a thing_n unto_o dog_n mat._n 7.6_o neither_o must_v we_o communicate_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n 1._o tim._n 5.22_o therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v he_o will_v rather_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v shameful_o tear_v in_o piece_n then_o witting_o &_o willing_o reach_v out_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v without_o repentance_n and_o for_o this_o abuse_n paul_n witness_v that_o among_o the_o corinthian_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a and_o many_o sleep_v be_v it_o a_o thing_n arbitrarie_a or_o indifferent_a to_o use_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o it_o no_o but_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n sin_n grievous_o for_o they_o contemn_v 1_o that_o edict_n not_o humane_a but_o divine_a do_v this_o 2_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v 3_o they_o neglect_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 4_o and_o last_o they_o show_v themselves_o unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v christ_n disciple_n shall_v we_o need_v any_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o that_o life_n that_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a no_o for_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o in_o bodily_a presence_n for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o sacrament_n when_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o behold_v of_o christ_n even_o face_n to_o face_n 3.2_o face_n rom._n 8.24_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o &_o 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n first_o the_o error_n of_o the_o aquarian_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o sobriety_n use_v not_o wine_n but_o water_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n second_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o do_v horrible_o profane_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o disdain_v the_o name_n thereof_o 1_o borrow_v the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n from_o the_o rite_n of_o isis_n 2_o they_o fain_o that_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v now_o retain_v among_o they_o be_v celebrate_v by_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o by_o the_o other_o apostle_n 3_o they_o adorn_v it_o with_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o whorish_a thais_n to_o allure_v the_o more_o to_o love_n and_o affect_v it_o 4_o they_o do_v superstitious_o use_v bread_n that_o be_v mere_o without_o leaven_n 5_o they_o do_v necessary_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n 6_o they_o transform_v the_o
word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n into_o ephesian_a letter_n or_o into_o such_o a_o consecration_n as_o nothing_o differ_v from_o magical_a enchantment_n 7_o they_o whisper_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o a_o low_a voice_n blow_v the_o cross_n upon_o the_o element_n turn_v their_o face_n from_o the_o people_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v with_o more_o religion_n adore_v the_o element_n 8_o they_o refer_v consecration_n only_o to_o those_o five_o word_n ho_o est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n 9_o they_o say_v that_o the_o outward_a sign_n do_v vanish_v away_o and_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o by_o force_n of_o the_o consecration_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v succeedc_a and_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o bare_a accident_n still_o remain_v and_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n without_o the_o subject_n and_o they_o fain_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o contain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n 10_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o wafer_n cake_n print_v with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n upon_o they_o to_o maintain_v superstition_n keep_v still_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o break_n in_o the_o priest_n mass_n 11_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrificer_n be_v creator_n of_o the_o creator_n from_o whence_o be_v these_o say_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o book_n he_o be_v make_v food_n flesh_n of_o bread_n god_n of_o the_o element_n also_o he_o that_o create_v i_o give_v i_o power_n to_o create_v he_o and_o he_o that_o create_v i_o without_o i_o be_v create_v by_o my_o mean_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n inasmuch_o as_o she_o only_o once_o conceive_v christ_n but_o they_o can_v create_v he_o as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v themselves_o 12_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o they_o call_v the_o mass_n they_o turn_v into_o a_o sacrifice_n true_a proper_a and_o propitiatory_a or_o expiatory_a without_o blood_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a yea_o more_fw-it for_o the_o dead_a then_o the_o quick_a for_o who_o it_o be_v celebrate_v and_o all_o this_o for_o gain_n sake_n 13_o they_o say_v there_o be_v application_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n make_v for_o other_o by_o the_o very_a work_n wrought_v 14_o they_o teach_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o only_a merit_n for_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o and_o from_o all_o want_n whatsoever_o but_o also_o that_o it_o do_v avail_v for_o the_o deluerance_n of_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o feign_a purgatory_n 15_o they_o fain_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n unto_o his_o eternal_a father_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o mediator_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v altogether_o of_o none_o effect_n his_o alone_a perpetual_a priesthood_n be_v deny_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v drown_v and_o swallow_v up_o and_o christ_n himself_o be_v again_o crucify_a 26.28_o crucify_a durand_n i._n 4._o heb_fw-mi 5.6.7_o 24.9.12.10_o 12_o math._n 26.28_o as_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v so_o say_v they_o be_v christ_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o eucharist_n &_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v upon_o the_o cross_n 7_o cross_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 7_o that_o which_o malachy_n 1.11_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v metaphorical_o or_o allegorical_o in_o general_a of_o the_o reasonable_a worship_n of_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a worship_n or_o of_o the_o spiritual_a oblation_n accept_v by_o the_o god_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o ceremonial_a worship_n as_o of_o the_o incense_n &_o pure_a oblation_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o every_o place_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o i_o and_o they_o offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o pure_a oblation_n they_o take_v this_o to_o be_v mean_v proper_o of_o the_o particular_a real_a &_o outward_a oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 5.1_o speak_v of_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n by_o enallage_n of_o the_o time_n present_a every_o high_a priest_n be_v appoint_v of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n they_o do_v unskilful_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o say_v that_o melchisedech_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n do_v offer_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n bread_n and_o wine_n that_o so_o they_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o notwithstanding_o like_o a_o bountiful_a king_n he_o bring_v forth_o hotsi_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o cause_v to_o come_v forth_o that_o be_v he_o draw_v out_o he_o bring_v forth_o food_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o every_o sort_n some_o for_o the_o refresh_n or_o nourishment_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o servant_n who_o return_v weary_a from_o the_o battle_n to_o who_o he_o will_v thus_o congratulate_v for_o the_o victory_n that_o he_o have_v obtain_v and_o moreover_o he_o bless_v he_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o receive_v tithe_n of_o he_o gen._n 14.19_o they_o understand_v christ_n to_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n chief_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o when_o he_o set_v down_o the_o comparison_n between_o melchisedech_n and_o christ_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n far_o above_o all_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n and_o a_o everlasting_a priest_n and_o his_o priesthood_n be_v without_o succession_n as_o melchisedech_n he_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o moses_n as_o without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o beginning_n of_o day_n as_o far_o as_o we_o know_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v as_o if_o he_o be_v sudden_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o by_o and_o by_o have_v betake_v himself_o thither_o again_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o ancestor_n nor_o of_o his_o death_n also_o because_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v once_o finish_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v a_o continual_a and_o perpetual_a force_n hebr._n 7.3.24_o 16_o moreover_o one_o part_n namely_o the_o cup_n notwithstanding_o say_v the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o do_v most_o wicked_o keep_v back_o from_o the_o laity_n 17_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v indeed_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v they_o by_o their_o feign_a concomitancie_n will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v signify_v and_o to_o be_v both_o together_o 18_o the_o bread_n be_v magical_o enchant_v they_o stir_v up_o and_o down_o and_o adore_v it_o as_o god_n and_o by_o and_o by_o devour_v the_o same_o not_o remember_v what_o cicero_n say_v who_o do_v thou_o think_v to_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v god_n which_o he_o eat_v 19_o they_o feign_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v forthwith_o receive_v into_o heaven_n assoon_o as_o the_o sign_n be_v tear_v with_o our_o tooth_n 20_o they_o abolish_v the_o communion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o many_o and_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o eat_v alone_o one_o have_v his_o own_o proper_a and_o private_a feast_n at_o one_o alter_v in_o one_o corner_n apart_o by_o himself_o and_o therefore_o although_o none_o of_o the_o people_n or_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v present_a and_o communicate_v with_o he_o yet_o they_o teach_v that_o private_a mass_n and_o that_o many_o in_o one_o temple_n in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o â—nd_v continual_o may_v be_v celebrate_v that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v make_v a_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v communicate_v himself_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v baptise_v himself_o and_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v available_a for_o other_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v 21_o they_o proclaim_v their_o mass_n for_o gain_v 22_o they_o celebrate_v it_o with_o a_o stage-like_a and_o histrionical_a ornament_n gesture_n bellow_v murmur_a lisp_a groan_a sing_a and_o other_o fashion_n like_o the_o orgian_a sacrifice_n
to_o be_v punish_v do_v repeat_v disce_fw-la meo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la mandato_fw-la munere_fw-la fungi_fw-la et_fw-la fuge_fw-la ceu_fw-la postem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d learn_v by_o my_o loss_n to_o do_v alone_o that_o belong_v to_o thou_o and_o as_o a_o plague_n that_o kill_v all_o busy_a meddle_v flee_v what_o be_v the_o sixth_o love_n or_o gratitude_n and_o benevolence_n which_o they_o must_v declare_v by_o their_o best_a service_n 7_o service_n gen_n 47_o 7_o to_o 2_o san_n 14.4_o 2_o k_o 19.2_o 20_o 7_o what_o be_v the_o seven_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o help_v he_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n be_v it_o by_o tax_n or_o subsidy_n or_o tenthes_o or_o other_o way_n and_o this_o they_o must_v do_v without_o murmur_v 13.7_o murmur_v 1_o sam_n 8_o 1â—_n pro._n 13.7_o christ_n do_v so_o 17_o so_o mat_n 17_o and_o command_v subject_n to_o do_v so_o 22.21_o so_o m_o 22.21_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedech_n gen._n 14.20_o joseph_n and_o marie_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n go_v to_o be_v tax_v 5_o tax_v l_o 2.4_o 5_o and_o how_o can_v the_o common_a wealth_n be_v preserve_v and_o govern_v without_o tribute_n yea_o and_z the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n luke_n 10.7_o nay_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v it_o by_o which_o all_o nation_n who_o have_v any_o form_n of_o government_n since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v pay_v tribute_n for_o tax_n subsidy_n and_o regal_a hereditament_n be_v grant_v to_o prince_n either_o to_o testify_v the_o love_n of_o subject_n or_o to_o reward_v the_o care_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o they_o may_v better_o endure_v all_o public_a charge_n and_o if_o citizen_n be_v bind_v to_o adventure_v their_o life_n in_o the_o king_n service_n much_o more_o must_v they_o communicate_v their_o good_n for_o the_o common_a good_a be_v clergy_n man_n or_o church_n man_n as_o they_o be_v call_v exempt_v from_o all_o tax_n and_o subsidy_n sure_o christ_n challenge_v no_o such_o privilege_n for_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o pay_v tribute_n for_o himself_o and_o peter_n and_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n that_o they_o who_o have_v proper_a land_n and_o other_o emolument_n by_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o civil_a charge_n cast_v that_o burden_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o other_o as_o though_o when_o all_o other_o be_v in_o want_n they_o only_o shall_v be_v free_a 8.33_o free_a 2_o cor._n 8.33_o as_o for_o that_o gen._n 47.26_o where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n pay_v not_o the_o five_o part_n this_o be_v because_o their_o field_n be_v not_o sell_v to_o the_o king_n in_o that_o dearth_n they_o have_v corn_n from_o the_o king_n granary_n but_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v in_o israel_n just_o exempt_v because_o they_o possess_v no_o field_n among_o that_o people_n but_o only_o live_v of_o oblation_n notwithstanding_o justinian_n make_v a_o law_n that_o churchman_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o such_o personal_a service_n as_o be_v perform_v by_o industry_n and_o labour_n because_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v withdraw_v from_o their_o duty_n we_o also_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o prince_n may_v remit_v to_o they_o somewhat_o of_o their_o tribute_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o other_o hindrance_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o riot_n but_o we_o avouch_v that_o churchman_n can_v challenge_v such_o immunity_n by_o god_n word_n neither_o that_o they_o can_v in_o conscience_n deny_v tribute_n to_o prince_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v wherefore_o we_o avouch_v that_o that_o decree_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o be_v most_o injust_a wherein_o he_o straight_o forbid_v churchman_n not_o once_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o profane_a prince_n without_o the_o pope_n authority_n why_o must_v subject_n perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n 1._o for_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o avoid_v punishment_n because_o they_o who_o resist_v magistracy_n be_v subject_a to_o punishment_n rom._n 13.2_o and_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n that_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n that_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o offend_v god_n before_o who_o we_o must_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n or_o not_o only_o to_o avoid_v punishment_n but_o because_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o note_v that_o the_o conscience_n become_v guilty_a and_o subject_a to_o eternal_a punishment_n not_o for_o violate_v the_o prince_n commandment_n which_o sometime_o may_v be_v unjust_a but_o for_o violate_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n which_o command_v obedience_n to_o magistrate_n and_o law_n politic_a because_o not_o humane_a but_o divine_a law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o make_v it_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n may_v subject_n rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o magistrate_n or_o become_v mutinous_a no_o for_o god_n have_v often_o punish_v the_o author_n of_o sedition_n so_o core_n and_o his_o company_n murmur_v against_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n consume_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n alive_a with_o their_o family_n 31_o family_n numb_a 16_o 12_o 31_o so_o absalon_n be_v hang_v in_o his_o own_o hair_n be_v thus_o punish_v as_o a_o rebel_n to_o his_o father_n neither_o do_v ziba_n adoniah_n and_o zimry_n escape_v 25.16.16_o escape_v 2_o sam._n 12_o 22_o 1_o k._n 2.10.20_o 25.16.16_o do_v naboth_n well_o 1._o king_n 21.3_o to_o deny_v ahab_n his_o vineyard_n who_o deserve_v it_o and_o offer_v money_n for_o it_o he_o do_v well_o 1._o because_o god_n give_v a_o especial_a law_n to_o this_o people_n that_o hereditary_a possession_n shall_v not_o pass_v from_o one_o tribe_n to_o another_o but_o shall_v be_v retain_v still_o in_o the_o tribe_n who_o to_o that_o purpose_n must_v marry_v among_o themselves_o 7.9_o themselves_o levi._n 25_o 23_o num_fw-la 36_o 7.9_o because_o god_n will_v have_v that_o stock_n to_o be_v know_v out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v bear_v what_o if_o the_o magistrate_n offer_v thou_o some_o open_a and_o great_a wrong_n what_o must_v thou_o do_v i_o must_v not_o use_v any_o violence_n against_o he_o for_o now_o no_o private_a person_n have_v with_o ehud_n judge_n 3.21_o extraordinary_a commandment_n from_o god_n translation_n tihis_n &_o 7_o question_n after_o be_v add_v of_o purpose_n to_o this_o english_a translation_n to_o kill_v prince_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o lord_n provident_a disannul_v of_o such_o traitorous_a attempt_n and_o here_o note_v that_o all_o such_o person_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o life_n even_o of_o tyrant_n they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o personal_a warrant_n from_o god_n but_o also_o effect_v their_o purpose_n and_o without_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o life_n deliver_v the_o people_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v better_o for_o private_a man_n private_o to_o bear_v all_o wrong_n do_v by_o prince_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n then_o in_o avenge_a themselves_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o here_o christ_n bid_v i_o to_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n that_o be_v to_o bear_v all_o wrong_n do_v especial_o by_o my_o governor_n for_o god_n sake_n know_v this_o that_o he_o who_o be_v reject_v by_o man_n be_v not_o for_o a_o injury_n receive_v abject_a by_o god_n second_o it_o become_v wise_a man_n to_o try_v all_o mean_n and_o suffer_v all_o wrong_n rather_o than_o to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o governor_n three_o if_o it_o be_v a_o inferior_a magistrate_n who_o wrong_v i_o i_o be_o to_o come_v by_o supplycatorie_a petition_n to_o the_o superior_a for_o his_o aid_n and_o even_o against_o he_o use_v rather_o law_n than_o force_n in_o a_o free_a common_a weal_n four_o i_o be_o by_o flight_n to_o avoid_v the_o present_a wrong_n of_o my_o governor_n this_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v practise_v by_o god_n people_n to_o pharaoh_n 7_o exod_n 5_o 1._o isa_n 29_o 7_o and_o the_o same_o people_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n a_o tyrant_n be_v command_v to_o perform_v obedience_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o his_o successor_n darius_n daniel_n obey_v and_o say_v o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o 21_o ever_o dan._n 6_o 21_o and_o when_o david_n be_v move_v to_o kill_v saul_n though_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v receive_v many_o wrong_n from_o he_o as_o that_o he_o give_v his_o wife_n to_o another_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o kill_v the_o priest_n for_o his_o sake_n yet_o he_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o lord_n anoint_v 11_o anoint_v 1_o sam_n 26_o 11_o and_o when_o he_o have_v but_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n he_o be_v grieve_v for_o